course incloseth thrée partes of Carew castell The other rysing neare to Coit Rath forrest is a freshe and going by Geffraiston Creswel and Lawrenny it leaueth the Sparek on the south side and â—…eth into the hauen after confluence with the former Nowe come I to the two swordes afore-mencioned whose courses I finde described â–ª in this order â—…hey The Clothâ—… ryseth at the foote of Wrenny vaur hill and comming downe to Monachlodge Langelman Lannabeden and Egremond it receyueth a ryll from by northwest before it come at Laâ—…haddon castell Eare long also it taketh in another on the east side from Narbarth castell by Râ—…beston then going by Gsaston Sleâ—… Pictâ—â— castell at Rise castell poynt west of Coit â—…eales as I haue béene informed it méeteth with the other sworde Dugledy named Dugledy wherof I reade as followeth The hed of the Dugledy is somewhere at northwest betwéene S. Laurences and S. Dugwelâ—… from whence it ruÌ„neth to Trauegarne Redbaxton and taking in a rill by the waye from Camensâ—… at the west it goeth to Haâ—â—rford west and there vniteth it selfe with a water which peraduenture is the same that LelaÌ„d called Gwyly Certes it riseth about 〈◊〉 Gwyly and comming by S. Kâ—… 〈◊〉 chappel and Pâ—…deâ—…g oft it falleth I say into the Duâ—…lâ—…dy ouer against the towne of Hauer forde or Herforde weâ—…k but iâ—… Weaâ—… Huâ—…fordeâ—… Lhoied dothe set it 〈…〉 it taketh 〈◊〉 other to 〈◊〉 from southwest whose head is short of S. Margarattes chappell and 〈…〉 betwéen Hart aldstone and Herforde which Harraldstone 〈◊〉 the name of Harraldâ—… the successour of Edwarde the 〈…〉 him who was a grieuous â—…all vnto theâ—… Britons that conâ—…ned in the time of sayde Edwards 〈◊〉 I haue no 〈◊〉 alreadie Cultâ—â— TheÌ„ Cultâ—â— coÌ„meth into the Duwleâ—… beneath Boâ—…shoff with 〈◊〉 course from by North of thereof foure myles after whose vnitiâ—…â—…ith the aforesayde watyer they ruine on as one till they mette with Elothy casting out by the waye sundry salt créekes as the ruine 〈◊〉 doth from thenceforth vntill it passe the Sâ—â—dy haue the Wale roâ—…e which ther a silly fresh 〈◊〉 of small value and become about agayne 〈◊〉 the large 〈◊〉 aâ—…e Hauing thus shew the courses of those â—â—fresh waters that come to Milford doeth we â—…ast about by the blackehouse 〈◊〉 S. Aâ—…es chappell to Gatehole Isle Gateholme Isle Stockeholme Isle than 〈…〉 and the Wilâ—â— keâ—… point 〈…〉 against Stockeholme Island that is scituate fardeâ—… of worthy 〈◊〉 towarde the 〈…〉 full 〈◊〉 great as the 〈◊〉 y e I before 〈◊〉 further Betwéene the Willâ—… 〈…〉 still great as the Greâ—â—holme The Gresholme lyeth 〈…〉 Midlande Isle Gresholme whence if you sayle thyther on the south sside 〈…〉 past by the new 〈…〉 the â—…aith of Scalmeâ—… you must league the Yarlande Foxe on your lefthead Whervnto 〈◊〉 well therfor 〈◊〉 eftsoones Islande already nameâ—… any conferre them with the 〈◊〉 and S. Dauids land you shall finde them 〈…〉 it were 〈…〉 includyng the Bred 〈◊〉 wherein notwithstanding the greatnesse are 1000. perilles and no freshe Brookes for me to deale withall Thus hauing doubled the Willocke point we entred yet into the Baie to sée what Isles were there against the nexte publication of thys booke if it maye please God to graunt mée lyfe to sée it printed once againe eyther by it selfe or otherwise S. Brides Islande First of all therefore I sawe S. Brides Islande a very little patche of grounde néere the lande before I came at Galtroy rode From thence we went aboute by the little hauen Dolnach Hauen Caruay Hauen Shirelace rocke Carnbuddy and Carnay Bayes Portâ—â—aiâ—… and so into the sounde betwéene Ramsey and the point In thys sound lykewise is a litle Isle almost annexed to the maine but in the middest thereof is a rocke called the horse a myle and more by north of Ribby rocke that lyeth south east of Ramsey and more infortunate then tenne of Seianes coltes but thanked be God I neuer came on his back TheÌ„ce passing by S Stephens baie A sorte of dangerous rockes lying on a row vpon the west ende of southwals called the bishop and his clarkes and Whitesande baie we saluted the Bishop and his Clarkes as they went in Procession on oure left syde beyng lothe to take any salted holy water at their hands and came at last to the point called S. Dauids head From whence we coasted along toward the southeast till wée came ouer against S. Catherins where goyng northwardes by the brâ—…ade hauen and the Strombles heade we sayled thence northeast and by north to Langlas head then â—â—at south by the Cow and calfe two cruell rockes which we left on the 〈◊〉 hande and so costed ouer as Abergwin or Fiscarde where we founde a freshe water named Gwin Gwerne or Gwernel whose course is in manner directly out of the east into the West vntill it come within a myle of the aforesayde Towne It ryseth flat north of the periâ—â—â—y hill from whence it goeth by Pont vain Lauerellidoch Lanchar Laâ—â—ilouair and so to Abergwine or Abergwerne for I doe read both FroÌ„ Abergwin we cast about by Dyuas heade till we come to the fall of Neuerne Neuerne where Newport standeth The head of thys ryuer is aboue Capell Nauigwyn from whence it runneth by Whitchurch but care it come at Kylgwin it taketh in a little water that ryseth short of Wreny vaur thence go foorth as one vntill they come to Newport Cardigan hauen is the next fall that I dyd stumble on wherein lyeth a little Islande ouer against the north point Teify or Tiue Hereinto also commeth the Teify whereof I haue spoken somewhat in my former treatise but sith it sufficeth not for the for the full knowledge of the course of thys streame I wyll supply the want euen here in such order as insueth The Teify or Tiue ryseth in Lintiue as is aforesayde and after it hath runne from thence a little space it receyueth a brooke froÌ„ southeast that commeth out of Lin Legnant and then after the confluence runneth on to Stradfleur Abbaie beneath which it méeteth with the Myricke water that ryseth aboue Stradmyrich and soone after with the Landurch 〈…〉 both from the northwest and finally the Bromis aboue Tregaron that commeth in by the east as Leland hath set down 〈◊〉 Néere to Landwybreuy also it crosseth the Brennige by east then goeth to Landuair 〈◊〉 Cledoghe Kellan soone after taking in the Matherne from by East that parteth Cardigan partely from Carmardine shire 〈◊〉 and likewise y e Dulas aboue Lanbedder 〈…〉 which ryseth aboue Langybby and goeth thence to Bettus on the northwest it goeth next of all to Lanbedder towne then to Laâ—…ydair beneath which it crosseth the Grauelth thence to PeÌ„carocke Lanibether Lanlloyny Graâ—… Lanyhangle and Landissel and there it vniteth it selfe with the Clethor which coÌ„meth down thither by Lantisilued chappell Lanframe dethâ—… and finaly
Anthonies it deuydeth it selfe into twoo armes wherof one goeth toward Colchester the other toward Maldon Into the Colne or Colunus whereof Lelande thinketh Colchester to take hys name and not a Colonia Romanorum doe run many salt créekes beneth Fingering ho whose names sith I doe not knowe nor whether they be serued with any backwaters or not I gyue ouer to intreat any farther of theyr positions Into that of Malden runneth many faire waters wherof I will say so much as I knowe to be true by experience There is a prety water that beginneth nere vnto Gwinbache or Wimbech church in Essex the very limits of Dunmow Deanery which runneth directly froÌ„ thence vnto Radwinter a parcell of your Lorships possessyons in those parts and within thrée quarters of a mile of the aforesaid church By the way also it is increased with sundry prety springs wherof Pantwell is the chiefe and to say the truth hath manye a leasing fathered on the same there is likewise another in a pasture belonging to the graunge now belongyng to Henry Browne Esquier soiournyng therevpon The third commeth out of the yarde of one of your Lordships Manour there called Radwinter hall The fourth froÌ„ Iohn Cockswettes house named the Rotherwell which running vnder Rothers bridge méeteth with y e Gwin on the northwest ende of Ferraunts meade southeast of Radwinter church wherof I haue the charge by your honors fauorable prefermeÌ„t Froshwell The next is named Froshwel and of this Spring doth the whole Hundred beare the name and also the Ryuer it selfe whereinto it falleth from by north so far as I remember Certes all these sauing y e first and second are within your Lordships towne aforesayd The streame therfore running froÌ„ hence and now called Froshwell of Froshe which signifieth a frog hasteth immediately vnto olde Sandford then thorow new Sandforde parke and afterward with full streame to Shalford Bocking Stisted Paswijc and so to blackwater where the name of Froshwel ceaseth the water being from henceforth as I here called Blackwater vntyll it come to Maldon From Blackwater therefore it goeth to Coxall Easterforde Braxsted and Wickham Barus where it méeteth wyth the Barus and so goyng togyther descende to Heybridge and finally into the saltwater aforesayde As for the Barus it ryseth in a stately parke of Essex called Bardfeld belonging to the crowne from whence it goeth to olde Salyng Brainctrée receyuing a ryllet by waye comming from Raine blacke Notley white Notley Falkeburne Wittham and falleth into the blacke water beneath Braxsted on the south Beside thys the sayde ryuer receyueth also the Chelme or Chelmer Chelmer which aryseth in Wymbeche aforesayde where it hath two heads wherof the one is not farre from Brodockes where Thomas Wiseman Esquier dwelleth the other nigh vnto a farme called Highams and ioyning ere long in one Chanell they hye them toward Thaxsted meting in the way also with a Ryll commyng from Boyton ende Beyng past Thaxsted it goeth by Tiltey and soone after receyueth one Ril which ryseth on the north side of Lindsell Lindis and falleth into y e Chelmer by north east at Tiltey aforesayde and another comming from south-southwest and rysing southeast from Lindseâ—… at moche Eiston From thence then holding on styll wyth the course it goeth to Moche Dunmowe little Dunmow Felsted Lies both Waltams Springfield so to Chelmeresforde Here vppon the south side I finde the issue of a water that riseth 5. miles or thereaboutes south and by west of the sayde towne from whence it goeth to Munasing Buttesbury there receiuyng a Rill from by west to Ingat stone Marget Inge Wilforde bridge Writtle bridge and so to Chelmeresforde crossing also y e second water that descendeth from Roxforde southwest of Writtle by the way wherof let this suffice 〈◊〉 From hence the Chelmer goeth directly towarde Mauldon by Badow Owting Woodhamwater Byly and so to Blackwater northwest of Maldon receyuing neuerthelesse ere it come fullye thither a becke also that goeth froÌ„ Lée parke to little Lées great Lées Hatfield Peueryll Lée Owting and so into Blackwater whereof I spake before as Maldon waters doth a ryll from by south ouer against S. Osithes and also another by Bradwell The Burne ryseth somewhere about Ronwell and thence goeth to Hull bridge 〈◊〉 south Fambridge Kirkeshot fery and so to Foulnesse as this is the short course of that ryuer so it brauncheth and the south arme therof receiueth a water comming from Haukewell to great Stanbridge and beneth Pakesham doth méete by South wyth the sayde arme and so finishe vp his course as we doe our voyage also about the coast of Englande Thus haue I finished the description of such ryuers and streames as fall into the Ocean according to my purpose although not in so precise an order and maner of handling as I might if information promysed had bene accordingly performed howbeit thys wyll I say of that which is already done that from the hauen of Southampton by south vnto the Twede that parteth England and scotland by north if you go backward contrary to the course of my description you shall finde it so exacte as beside a fewe bye ryuers to be touched hereafter you shall not néede to vse any further aduise for the finding and falles of y e aforesayd streames For such hath béene my helpe and conference wyth other men about these that I dare pronounce them to be perfite and exact In the reast I followed Leland in maner worde for worde what he hath sayd therefore of them that haue I examplyfied published herein Such was his dealing â—â—so in hys bookes that he sought not to be câ—…rious and precise in those descriptions that hée made but thought it sufficient to say somewhat and more of thinges then any maÌ„ had done before hym In the next booke therfore I will in thrée chapiters run ouer these matters agayne and as I haue already borowed somewhat of the same in settyng downe such braunches as fâ—…l into the mayne streames at large so will I there agayne remember such great riuers as I haue here eyther omitted or not so orderly handled as their dignities do require In reading therefore of the one refuse not I beséeche your honor withall to haue conference with the other for what this wanteth that other shall supply and y t which is briefly touched in this shal there be opened at large the onely occasion of this deuision growyng vpon hope of instruction to come in tyme whereof when I had most néede and the lefe vnder the presse I was left destitute and without hope of all reliefe It is possible that some curious head may finde carpyng worke inough in y e courses of these streames but if such a one wyll enterprise the lyke and try what one man can doe by reading onely for I sayled about my country within the compasse of my study therunto remember how many wais through many mens iudge
conquerour The Danes ouercome at Brentford VVil. Malm. H. Hunt Fabian Caxton Polidor Shortly after he foughte with y e Danes at Brentford and gaue them a great ouerthrow In this meane while Queene Emme the widdow of King Egelred doubting the fortune of the warre sente hir two sonnes Alfred and Edwarde ouer into Normandy vnto hir brother Duke Richard or rather fled thither hirselfe with them as some write Moreouer Earle Edricke perceyuing the great manhoode of K. Edmund began to feare least in the ende he shoulde subdue and vanquishe the Danes wherefore hee soughte meanes to conclude a peace and take suche order with him as might stand with both their contentations which ere long he brought about And this was done as you shall heare by the consente of Cnute as some write to the intente that Edricke being had in trust with King Edmunde H. Hunt mighte the more easily deuise wayes how to betray him Cnute disappoynted of his purpose at London fetching a greate booty and pray out of the coūtreys next adioyning repaired to his ships to see what order was amongst them the whych a little before were withdrawen into the Riuer that passeth by Rochester called Medway The Riuer of Medway Heere Cnute remayned certayne dayes both to assemble a greater power and also to hearken learne what his enimies meant to do the which he easily vnderstoode King Edmūds diligence For K. Edmund who hated nothing worse thā to linger his businesse assembled his people and marching forwarde towarde hys enimies approched neere vnto them and pighte downe his tents not farre frō his enimies camp exhorting his people to remember their passed victories and to doe their good willes at length by one battayle so to ouerthrowe them that they mighte make an ende of the warre and dispatche them cleerely out of the Realme He so much encouraged his Souldiers with these and the lyke wordes that they disdeyning thus to haue the enimies dayly to prouoke them and to put them to trouble with egre mindes and fierce courages offered battayle to the Danes whiche Cnute had prepared to receyue whensoeuer the Englishmē approched and heerewith bringing his men into aray The battell is begunne he came foorth to meete his enimies Then was the battaile begunne with great earnestnesse on both sides and continued foure houres till at length the Danes beganne somewhat to shrinke which when Cnute perceyued hee commaunded his Horsemen to come forward into the forepart of his host But whilest one parte of the Danes giue backe with feare and the other come slowly forwarde The Danes put to flighte the array of the whole army is broken and then without respect of shame they fledde amayne so that there dyed that daye of Cnutes side four thousand and fiue hundred men The number of Danes slain and of Kyng Edmunds side not past sixe hundred and those were footemen This battell was foughte as shoulde appeare by dyuers writers Polidor Fabian Ran. Higd. Mat. VVest at Okefort or Oteforde It was thought that if king Edmund had pursued the victory and followed in chase of his enimies in suche wise as hee safely might haue done H. Hunt VVil. Mal. Edrickes counsell hee had made that day an ende of the warres but he was counselled by Edricke as some write in no condition to folow them but to stay and gyue tyme to hys people to refreshe theyr weery bodyes And so Cnute with his army passed ouer the Thames into Essex and there assembled all his power togither and began to spoyle and wast the countrey on eache hande King Edmund aduertised thereof hasted foorthe to succoure his people and at Ashdone in Essex three miles from Saffron Waldē gaue battayle to Cnute where after sore and cruell fight continued with greate slaughter on both sides a long time Duke Edricke fledde to the comforte of the Danes and to the discomfort of the Englishmē so that Kyng Edmunde was constreyned in the ende to depart out of the fielde hauing firste done all that could be wished in a worthy Chieftayne both by wordes to encourage his men and by deedes to shewe them good example so that at one time the Danes were at poynte to haue gyuen backe but that Cnute aduised thereof rushed into the left wing where most daunger was and so relieued his people there that finally the Englishmen both awearied with long fight and also discouraged with the running away of some of theyr company were constreyned to giue ouer and by flighte to seeke their safegarde so that K. Edmund myght not by any meanes bring them agayne into order Heerevppon all the wayes and passages beeyng forelayde and stopped by the enimies the Englishmenne wanting bothe carriage to make longer resistaunce and perceyuing no hope to rest in fleeing were beaten downe and slayne in heapes so that fewe escaped from that dreadfull and bloudy battayle There dyed on Kyng Edmundes syde Noble men slayne at the battell of Ashdone Sim. Dunel VVil. Mal. Duke Edmund Duke Alfricke and Duke Gudwin with Earle Vlfekettell or Vrchell of East Angle and Duke Ayleward that was sonne to Ardelwine late Duke of East Angle and to bee briefe all the floure of the Englishe nobilitie There was also slayne at this battayle many renoumed persons of the spiritualty as y e Bishoppe of Lincolne and the Abbot of Ramsey with other Kyng Edmund escaping away King Edmund with draweth into Glocestershire gote him into Glocestershire and there began to rayse a new army In the place where this field was fought are yet seuen or eyght hilles wherein the carcasses of them that were slayne at the same field were buried and one beeing digged downe of late there were foūd two bodies in a coffin of stone of whiche the one lay with his head towards the others foote and many chaynes of iron like to the water chaynes of the bittes of Horses were found in the same hill But nowe to the matter in the meane while that Edmonde was busie to leauie a newe army in Glowcest and other parties of Mercia Cnute hauing got so gret a victory receiued into his obeisance not only y e Citie of Londō but also many other Cities and townes of great name shortly after hasted forward to pursue his enimie K. Edmūd who was ready with a mighty hoste to trie the vttermost chaunce of battayle if they shoulde eftsoones ioyne Polidor Mat. VVest Herevpon both the armies being ready to giue the onset the one in syghte of the other at a place called Dearehurst nere to the Riuer of Seuerne by the drifte of Duke Elricke who then at lēgth beganne to shewe some token of good meanyng the two Kings came to a communication and in the end concluded an agreement as some haue written Simon Dun. without any more adoe Other write that when both the armies were at poynte to haue ioyned Math. West sayth this was Eadricke one of the
in Pomonia the chiefe of al the Islands wherin also are two strong castelles ☜ and such hath béen the supersticion of the people here that there is almost no one of them that hath not one church at the least dedicated to the moother of Christ Finallye there is little vse of Phisicke in these quarters lesse store of Eles and least of frogges As for y e horses that are bred amongst them they are commonlye not much greater then Asses and yet to labour and trauaile a man shall finde very fewe elsewhere able to come néere much lesse to matche with them in holding out their labours From the Orchades vntill we come southwardes to the Scarre which lyeth in Buquhamnesse I finde no mention of any Isle scituate vpon that coast neyther greatly from thence vntill we come at the forth that leadeth vp to Sterling wherein we passe by seuen or eyght such as they be of which the first called the May the seconde Baas and Garwy the third doe séeme to be inhabited From these also holding on our course towarde England we passe by another yle wherin Faux castell standeth and this so farre as my skill serueth is the last Island of the Scottish side in compassing whereof I am not able to discerne whether their flattes and shallowes number of Islandes without name confusion of scituation lacke of true descriptioÌ„ or mine owne ignoraunce hath troubled me most No marueyle therefore that I haue béene so oft on ground among them But most ioyful am I y t am come home againe although not by y e Thames mouth into my natiue citie whiche taketh his name of Troye yet into y e Englishe dominion where good entertaynement is much more franke and copious and better harborow wherein to rest my wery bones easily refreshe my wetherbeaten carkase The first Island therfore which commeth to our sight after we passed Barwuc is that which was sometime called Lindefarne Lindesfarne or holy Iland but now Holly Islande and contayneth 8. myles a place much honoured among our Monasticall writers bycause diuers monkes Heremites dyd spende theyr times therein There was also the Byshoppes Sée of Lindefarne for a long season which afterwarde was traÌ„slated to Dunelme or Durham Next vnto this is the Isle of Farne Farne and herein is a place of defence so farre as I remember so great store of Egges layed there by diuers kindes of Wildfoule in time of the yere that a man shall hardly runne for a wager on the plaine grouÌ„d without the breach of many before his race be finished Puffins About Farne also lie certayne yles greater then Farne it self but voyde of inhabitaunts in these also is great store of Puffins graie as Duckes and without couloured fethers sauing that they haue a white ring round about their neckes There is moreouer another Birde which the people call sainct Cuthbertes foules a very tame and gentle creature S. Cuthbertes foules and easie to be taken After this we came to the Cocket IslaÌ„d so called bycause it lyeth ouer agaynst the fall of cocke water And here is a vayne of meane seacole which the people digge out of the shore at the low water And from thence vntill we came vnto the cost of Norfolke I saw no mo Islands Being therefore past S. Edmonds point we saw a litle Isle ouer against the fall of the water that commeth froÌ„ Holkham and likewyse an other ouer against the Clay before we came at Waburne hope the thirde also in Yarmouth ryuer ouer agaynst Bradwell a towne in low or little England wherof also I must néedes say somewhat bycause it is in maner an Island and as I gesse eyther hath béene or may be one for the brodest place of the Strict lande that leadeth to the same it little aboue a quarter of a myle which against the raging waues of the sea can make but smal resistence Litle â—…land Litle England or low Englande therefore is about 8. miles in length and foure in bredth very well replenished with townes as Fristan Burgh castel Olton FlixtoÌ„ Lestoft Guâ—…toÌ„ Blundston Corton Lownd Asheby Hoxton Belton Bradwel Gorleston and beside this it is very fruitfull and indued with all commodities Going forwarde from hence by the Estonnesse almost an Islande I sawe a small percell cut from the maine in Orforde hauen y e Langerstone in Orwell mouth two péeces or Islettes at Cattywade Bridge theÌ„ casting about vnto y e Colne we beholde Mersey which is a pretie Islande well furnished with wood It was somtime a great receptacle for the Danes when they inuaded Englande howbeit at this present it hath beside two decaied Blockhouses two Parish churches of wich one is called East Mersey the other west Mersey both vnder the Archdeacon of Colchester as percell of his iurisdictioÌ„ Fowlâ—â— Fowlnesse is an Isle voyde of wood yet wel replenished with very good grasse for nette and shéepe whereof the inhabitaunts haue great plentie there is also a Parish church and albeit that it stande somewhat distaunt from the shore yet at a dead low water a man ryde thereto if he be skilfull of the Cawsie In Maldon water are in lyke sorte thrée Islands enuironned with the salt streames Ouscy Northâ—â— as S. Osithes Northey and another after a mershe that beareth no name so far as I remember On the right hand also as we went toward the sea againe we saw Ramsey Isle Ramsey or rather a Peninsula or Bylande Key and likewyse the Rey in which is a Chappell of S. Peter And then coasting vpoÌ„ the mouth of y e Bourne we saw y e Wallot Isle his mates wherof two lye by East of Wallot and the forth is Foulnesse excepte I be deceyued for here my memorye fayleth me on the one side and information on the other I meane coÌ„cerning y e placing of foulnesse But to procéede after this and being entered into the Thames mouth I finde no Islande of anye name except you 〈◊〉 Rochford hundred for one whereof I haue no 〈…〉 more then of Câ—â—wland Mâ—…râ—…and Ely and the reast thâ—â— are franted by the Ouze 〈◊〉 Auon two noble riuers herafter to be 〈…〉 sith I touth only those that are 〈…〉 onned with the sea or salt water as wée maye sée in the Canway Isles â—…anway 〈◊〉 sâ—…me doâ—…sken to an I poora sâ—… bâ—…g some he â—… vice 〈◊〉 or wide 〈◊〉 bycause they are very small at the â—…ast end and large at west The salte â—…es also that crosse the same doe so seperate the one of that 〈◊〉 the other that they resemble the slope course of the 〈◊〉 part of a sâ—…rew or gimlet in very parfite â—…â—…er if a man ode imagine 〈…〉 downe strain theâ—â— top of the 〈◊〉 vppon them Betwéene thâ—…se more 〈◊〉 into the Leighe towne lyeth another little Isle whose name is to me vnknowen Cetes I woulde 〈◊〉 gone to andâ—… and viewed these
of tymber by Maister Writhoseleyes house leauing Tichfelde towne on the right side a little beneath runneth vnder Ware bridg whether the sea floweth as hir natural course inforceth Finally within a mile of this bridge it goeth into the water of Hampton hauen wherunto diuers streames resort as you shal heare hereafter After this we come to Hamble hauen Hamelrâ—… or Hamelrish créeke whose fall is betwéene S. Andrewes castell and Hoke It riseth about Shidford in waltham forrest and when it is past Croke bridge it méeteth with another brooke which riseth not farre froÌ„ Bishoppes Waltham out of sundry springes in the high way to Winchester from whence it passeth as I sayde by Bishoppes Waltham then to Budeley or Botley and so ioyning with the Hamble they runne togither by Prowlingsworth Vpton Brusill Hamble towne and so into the sea Now come we to the haueÌ„ of south Hampton South-hampton which I will briefely describe so neare as I can possibly The bredth or entry of the mouth herof as I take it is by estimatioÌ„ two miles from shore to shore At the west poynt therof also is a strong castell lately builded which is rightly named Caldshore but now Cawshot I wote not by what occasion On y e east side thereof also is a place called Hoke afore meÌ„tioned or Hamell hoke wherin are not aboue thrée or foure fishers houses not worthy to be remembred This hauen shooteth vp on the west side by the space of seauen miles vntill it come to HamptoÌ„ towne standing on the other side where it is by estimation a mile from lande to lande Thence it goeth vp further about thrée myles to Redbridge still ebbing and flowing thither and one myle farther so farre as my memorye doeth serue mée Nowe it resteth that I describe the Alresforde streame which I will procéede withall in this order following The Alresforde beginneth of diuers faire springs about a mile or more fro Alresford Alresford or Alforde as it is now called soone after resorting to one bottome they become a brode lake which for the most part is called Alford pond Afterwarde returning againe to a narrowe chanell it goeth thorow a stone bridge at the ende of Alforde towne leauing the towne it selfe on the left hand toward Hicthingstocke thrée myles of but ere it commeth there it receiueth two rylles in one bottome wherof one commeth froÌ„ the Forrest in maner at hande and by northwest of olde Alresforde the other from Browne Candiuer that goeth by Northenton Swarewetton Aberstone 〈…〉 On the other side of Southampton there resâ—â—teth into this hauen also both the Tâ—…sts and the Stockebridge water in one bottome â—…tocke whereof I finde thys large description insuing The very head of the Stocke water is supposed to bée somewhere about Basâ—…ngstoke or Church Hackley and going from theâ—… betwene Ouerton Steuenton it commeth at last by Lauerstocke and Whitchurch and soone after receyuing a brooke by Northwest called the Bourne discending from S. Mary Bourne â—…ourne southeast from Horseburne it procéedeth by Long paroch and the Woodde till it méete with the Cranburne on the east side a prety riueret rysing about Michelney and going by Fullington Barton and to Cramburne thence to Horwell in one bottome beneth which it méeteth with the Andeuer water that is increased ere it come there by another brooke whose name I doe not knowe This Andeuer streame ryseth in CulhaÌ„shire forrest not far by north from Andeuer towne going to vpper Clatford are it touch there it receyueth the Rill of which I spake before which rysing also néere vnto Anâ—…ort goeth to Monketon to Abbatesham the Audeuer and both as I said vnto the Test beneth Horwel whereof I spake euen nowe These streames being thus brought into one botom it runeth toward the South vnder stockbridge soone after diuiding it selfe in twayne one braunch thereof goeth by Houghton a litle beneath méeteth wyth a Ryll that commeth from by West of S. Annes hyll and goeth by East of vpper Wallop West of nether Wallop by Bucholt Forrest Broughton and called as 〈…〉 The next riuer that runneth into this 〈◊〉 springeth in the new Forrest and commeth there into about Eling not passing one mile Eling by west of the fall of Test From hence casting about againe into the maine sea and leauing Calde shore Castle on the ryght hande wée dyrected our course towarde the Southwest vnto Bâ—…aulieu hauen wherinto the Minâ—…y descepdeth The Miney ryseth not farre from Miney Miney stéedeâ—… Village in the north part of the newe Forrest and going by Beaulieâ—… it falleth into the sea southwest as I take it of Erbuâ—…y a Village standing vpon the shore Beyng past the Miney Limen wee crossed the Limen whose heade is in the very heart of the newe Forrest and running South west of Lindhyrst and the Parke it goeth 〈◊〉 East of Brokenhirst West of Bulder and finally into the Sea South and by East of Lemington The next fall that we passed by is namelesse except it be called Bure Bure as it descendeth from the newe Forrest so the next vnto it â—…ight Mile as I haue hearde in Englishe Milis Certes the head thereof is also in the southwest part of the said Forrest and the fall not far from Milforde bridge beyonde the which I find a narrow going or stricktland leading from the poynte to Hirst Castle which standeth into the Sea as if it hung by a thred froÌ„ the mayne of the Islande ready to be washed away by the continuall and dayly beating of the waues The next riuer that we came vnto of any name is the Auon which ryseth by northeast Auon and not far from Woolfe hall in Wilâ—…shire The first notable bridge that it ruÌ„neth vnto â–ª is at Vphauen thence foure myles farder it goeth to little Ambresbury and there is another bridge from theÌ„ce to Woodfoâ—…d village standing at the right hand â—…anâ—… and NewtoÌ„ vâ—…age on the left The Bishops of Saruâ—â— had a proper Manour place at Woodforde which Bishoppe â—…harton pulled downe altogither bicause it was somewhat in sinne Tâ—… it goeth to Fisheetoâ—…ridge to Cranebridge 〈◊〉 Salisbury new Salisbury finally to Haâ—…haâ—… which is a â—â—ately bridge of stone of sâ—…xe arches at the least There is at the west ende of the sayde bridge a little Island that lyeth betwixt this and another bridge of feare prety arches and vnder this latter runeth a good round streame which as I take it is a braÌ„ch of Auon that breaketh out a little aboue and soone after it reuniteth it selfe agayne or else that Wilton water hath there his entry into the Auon which I cannot yet determine FroÌ„ Harneham bridge it goeth to Dounton that is about foure miles and so much in like sort from thence to Fording bridge to Kingwood bridge fiue miles to Christes church Twinham fiue myles and strayght into the sea Poole The next fall that we come
Pennar point where we make our entrance into the Falamouth hauen whose description I borowe of Leland and worde for worde will here insert the same Fala The very point saith he of the haueÌ„ mouth being an hill whereon the Kyng hath buylded a castell is called Pendinant It is about a myle in compasse almost enuironned with the sea and where the sea couereth not the ground is so low that it were a small mastry to make Pendinant an Iland Furthermore there lieth a cape or foreland within the haueÌ„ a myle and an halfe and betwixt this and M. Killigrewes house one great arme of the hauen ruÌ„neth vp to Penrine towne which is 3. miles from the very entry of Falemouth hauen and two good myles from Penfusis Moreouer there is Leuine Prisâ—…lo betwixte S. Budocus and Pendinas Leume which were a good hauen but for the barre of sande but to procéede The first creke or arme that casteth on the Northwest side of Falemouth hauen goeth vp to Perin and at th ende it breaketh into two armes whereof the lesse runneth to Glasenith 1. viridis indê° y e grene nest or wagmeer at Penrin the other to saint Glunias the parishe Church of Penrine In like sorte out of eche side of Penrine creke breaketh an arme or euer it come to Penrine This I vnderstande also that stakes and foundations of stone haue béene set in the creke at Penrine a litle lower then the wharfe where it breaketh into armes but howsoeuer this standeth betwixte the point of Trefusis and the point of Restronget is Milâ—…r creke Milor which goeth vp a myle into the land and by the churche is a good rode for shippes The nexte creke beyonde the point of Restronget wood is called Restronget which goyng two myles vp into the maine breaketh into two armes Restronget In lyke order betwixte Restronget and the creke of Trury be two crekes one called S. Feokes S. 〈◊〉 S. 〈◊〉 Trury creke the other Sainct Caie nexte vnto which is Trury creke that goeth vp about two myles crekyng from the principall streame breaketh within half a myle of Trury casting in a braunche Westward euen harde by Newham wood This creke of Trury is deuided into two partes before the towne of Trury and eche of them hauing a brooke comming downe and a bridge the towne of Trury standeth betwixte them both In like sorte Kenwen streate is seuered froÌ„ the said towne with this arme and Clements stréete by east with the other Out of the body also of Trury creke breaketh another eastwarde a myle from Trury and goeth vp a myle and an halfe to Tresilian bridge of stone At the very entry and mouth of this creke is a rode of shippes called Maples rode and here faught not long since 18. shippes of Spanishe marchauntes with 4. shippes of warre of Depe but the Spanierdes draue the Frenchemen all into this harborowe A myle and an halfe aboue the mouth of Trury creke Morâ—â— is another named Lhan Moran of S. Morans church at haÌ„d This creke goeth vp a quarter of a mile from the maine streame into the hauen as the maine streame goeth vp two myles aboue Moran creke ebbing and flowing and a quarter of a myle higher is the towne of Tregowy where we found a bridge of stone vpon the Fala ryuer Fala it selfe riseth a myle or more west of Roche hyll goeth by Graund pount where I sawe a bridge of stone This Graund pount is four miles froÌ„ Roche hill and two litle myles from Tregowy betwixt which the Fala taketh his course FroÌ„ Tregowy to passe downe by the body of the hauen of Falamouth to the mouth of Lany horne pill or creke on the south side of the hauen is a myle and as I remember it goeth vp halfe a myle from the principall streame of the hauen From Lanyhorne pill also is a place or point of sande about a myle way of 40. acres or thereabout as a Peninsula called Ardeue rauter As for the water or creke that ruÌ„neth into the south southeast part it is but a little thing of halfe a myle vp into the land and the creke that hemmeth in this Peninsula of both doth séeme to be the greater From the mouth of the West creke of this Peninsula to S. Iustes creke is foure miles or more S. 〈◊〉 S. 〈◊〉 In like maner from S. Iustes pill or creke for both signifie one thing to Sainct Mawes creke is a myle and a halfe and the point betwéen them both is called Pendinas The creke of Saint Mawes goeth vp a two myles by east northeast into the land and besides that it eddeth and â—â—oweth so far there is a mylle driuen with a freshe creke that resorteth to the same Halfe a mile from the head of this downewarde to the hauen is a creke in manner of a poole whereon is a myll also that grindeth with the tyde And a myle beneath that on the south side entreth a creke about halfe a myle into the countrey which is barred from the maine sea by a small sandye banke and another myle yet lower is a another litle crekelet but howe soeuer these crekes doe runne certaine it is that y e bankes of them that belong to Fala are marueilously well woodded and hitherto Leland whose wordes I dare not alter for feare of corruption and alteration of his iudgement Being past Falmouth hauen therfore as it were a quarter of a myle beyonde Arwennach Master Killegrewes place which standeth on the brimme or shore within Falmouth we came to a litle hauen which ranne vp betwéene two hilles but it was barred wherefore we could not learne whether it were serued with any backe freshe water or not From hence we went by Polwitherall creke parted into two armes then to y e Polpenrith wherevnto a reueret falleth that riseth not farre from theÌ„ce â—…witheâ—… â—…penâ—… and so goeth to the maine streame of y e hauen at the last whether the creke resorteth about thrée myles and more from the mouth of the hauen 〈…〉 â—…gun â—…kestel â—…oâ—…s â—…ylow â—â—ng and into which the water that goeth vnder Gare and Mogun bridges doe fall in one botome as Lelande hath reported Vnto this hauen also repayreth the Penkestell the Callous y e Cheilow the Gilling although this latter lyeth against Saint Mawnons on the hether side hard without the hauen mouth if I haue done aright For so motheateÌ„ mouldye and rotten are those bookes of Leland which I haue and beside that his annotatioÌ„s are such and so confounded as no man can in maner picke out any sence from them by a leafe together wherfore I thinke that he dispersed made his notes intricate of set purpose or else he was loth that any man should easily come by that knowledge by readyng which he with his great charge and no lesse traueile attained vnto by experience â—…le Lopole is two myles in length and betwixt
Redol a ryuer nothing inferiour vnto Ystwith it selfe with whome it maketh his confluence aboue Badarne and in a large botome goeth soone after into the sea Hence we went vnto the Wy whos 's heade commeth from the south part of Snowdony by Mowdheuy Mathan laith Wy and in this his course moreouer he séemeth to parte Northe Wales and South Wales in sunder It is called in latine Deuus in Welshe Dyfy but how it came to be called Wy in good soothe it is not found It receyueth also the Alen which coÌ„meth from the vpper part of Cormerystwith in Cardigonshyre out of the blaine and taketh also with it the Clardwyn a brooke yssuing about a myle from Cragnawlin and as it holdeth on the course it receyueth the Clardwy which springeth vp halfe a myle from the Clardue head another gullet likewise falling from y e Rocky hilles into Clardwy and so goyng together foure miles farder they fall into the Allen. Finally after all these haue as it were played together in one or moe bottomes among the pleasant Meadowes and lower groundes by the space of sixe myles vnder y e name of Alen they beate at the last vpon the Wy and accompany him directly vnto the Ocean After this we passed by Aberho so named of the Riuer Ho that falleth therein to the sea and commeth thether from y e Alpes or hilles of Snowdony From hence we sayled by Abermawr or mouth of Mawr Mawr which commeth in like sorte from Snowdony and taketh diuers Ryuers with him whose names I doe not know â—…rtro Then vnto y e Artro a brooke descending from those hilles also and falling into the sea a myle aboue the Harleche Next of al we behold the Glesse Linne that parteth Caernaruon from Merioâ—…nneth shyre and so came vnto Traith Vehan betwixte which two and Traith Mawr ruÌ„neth a litle brooke thorowe the wharfe of Traith Mawr at the low water as I read These 2 Traiths are y e mouthes of two faire streames wherof the most Southerly is called Mawy Mawy Ferles the other Ferles eche of them I saye deriuing his originall water from Snowdony as diuers other brookes haue done already before them Of these also y e first passeth by diuers lakes although I doe not well knowe the names of anye one of them From Traith mawr to Chrychet are three myles Crichet where also is a little rill serued with sundrye waters Then come we vnto the Erke Erke a pretye brooke discending froÌ„ Madrijn hilles Then casting about toward the south as the coast lyeth we sawe the Abersoch or mouth of the Soch ryuer vppon our right handes Soch in the mouthe whereof lye two Islandes of which the more Northerly is called Tudfall and the other Penrijn as Leland did obserue After this goyng about by the point we come to Daron Ryuer Daron wherevppon standeth Aberdaron a quarter of a mile froÌ„ the shore betwixt AberdaroÌ„ and Vortigernes vale where the compasse of the sea gathereth in a heade and entreth at both endes â—…euenni TheÌ„ come we to Venni brooke which runneth by Treuenni and is about 12. myles of from Aberdaron Then iij. miles of to Egluis Epistle whether commeth a little brooke or rill from Gwortheren Rocke which some call Vortigernes Vale. From hence also 3. myles further we come to Lhanhelerion and then foure myles to Cluniock and finally to Clunioâ—…k Vaur Aruon where is a little rillet a myle or more farder is another that goeth to the mayne sea Here in following Lelande as I doe for the most part in all this Treatize where he kéepeth any order at all for his notes are so dispersed in his ComeÌ„taries y e one of them is sometimes is 6.8 or 20. leaues from another and many of them penned after a contrarye sort I finde these wordes There is a brooke beyonde Aberleuenni goyng by it selfe into the sea there be also two brookes betwéene Gurnwy or Gwyrfay and Skeuerneck as Golaid and Semare Poole Golaide Semerpoole Sother Menley Sowther créeke also is the verye pointe of Abermenley by which notes as I finde not what he saith so the remembraunce of them may helpe better against the next publication of this booke to procéede therefore in such order as I may Leuenni is a great brooke rysing 4. mile aboue the place where it falleth into the sea Leuen Leuen brooke coÌ„meth into the sea two miles aboue Skeuernocke Skeuernocke Skeuernocke a little brooke sixe myles aboue Abersaint AuoÌ„ Gurnay commeth thorowe pontnewith bridge and after into Meney at South Crock two myles of Cladwant brooke Cladwant and rysing thrée myles from thence it commeth thorow the towne bridge of Carnaruon and goeth by it selfe into Meney arme so that Carnaruon standeth betwéene two riuers Botes also do come to Cadwan The name of Abermeney is not passing a myle aboue Carnaruon and yet some cal it Meney til you come to Poultell Then come we to Cair Arfon or Cairnaruon Gwiniwith mirith or horse brooke two myles from Moylethon and it ryseth at a well so called full a myle from thence Moylethon is a bowe shotte from Aberpowle froÌ„ whence ferry botes go to the Termone or Anglesy Aberpowle runneth three myles into the lande Coute and hath his head foure myles beyonde Bangor in Meney shore and here is a little comming in for botes bending into the Meney Gegyne Aber Gegeyne commeth out of a mountaine a myle aboue Torronnen Ogwine and Bangar thorow which a rillet called TorronneÌ„ hath his course almost a myle aboue it Aber Ogwine is two miles aboue y t. It ryseth at Tale linne Ogwine poole fiue myles aboue Bangor in the east side of Withow Auon Aber Auon is two myles aboue Aâ—…erogwene and it ryseth in a Poole called Lin man Auon thrée myles of Auon Lan var Vehan ryseth in a mountaine thereby Lanuar Vehan Duegeuelth and goeth into the sea 2. miles aboue Duegeuelth Auon Duegeuelth is thre myles aboue Conwey which rysing in the mountaines a myle of goeth by it selfe into Meney salt arme On the saide shore also lyeth Penmaine and this brooke doth runne betwixte Penmaine Maur and Penmaine Vehan It ryseth about 3. myles from Penmaâ—…lon hilles which lye aboute 60. myles from Conwey abbaie nowe dissolued On the Northe and West of this ryuer standeth the towne of Conwey which taketh his name therof This riuer receaueth y e Lhigwy a prety streame that commeth from by west ioineth with al a little aboue the Rist but on the West bancke Lighwy The Lighwy also taketh another with him that commeth from by south After this we come to the Gele whereon Abergele standeth Gele and it runneth thorowe the Canges then vnto the Rose or Ros and next of all to the mouth of a great hauen wherinto the Clude which coÌ„meth from the south Cluda Elwy and the Elwy that descendeth from y e West doe
replenished wyth Neat al kind of cattell and such store is there also of the same in euery place that y e fourth part of the land is scarcely manured for the prouision and maintenaÌ„ce of grayne Certes this fruitfulnes was not vnknown vnto the Britens long before Caesars time which was the cause wherefore our predecessors liuyng in those dayes in maner neglected Tillage and lyued by féedyng and grasing onely The grasiers themselues also then dwelled in moueable villages by companies whose custom was to deuide the ground amongst them and eche one not to depart from the place where his loÌ„t lay till by eating vp of the country about him he was inforced to remoue further and seke for better pasture and this was the brittish custome at the first It hath bene coÌ„monly reported that the ground of Wales is neyther so fruitful as that of England neither the soyle of Scotland so bountifull as that of Wales which is true if it be taken for the most part otherwise there is so good grounde in some partes of Wales as is in England albeit y e best of Scotland be scarcely comparable to the best of eyther of both Howbeit as the bounty of the Scottish doth fayle in some respect so doeth it surmount in other Plenty of riuers God and nature hauyng not appointed all countries to yeld forth lyke commodities There are also in this Island great plenty of fresh riuers streames as you haue heard already and these thorowly fraught wyth all kyndes of delicate fish accustomed to be fouÌ„d in riuers Hilles The whole Isle likewyse is very full of hilles of which some though not very many are of excedyng heigth and diuers extendyng themselues very farre from the beginnyng as wée may sée by Shooters hill which rising east of London not very far from the Thames runneth along the south side of the Island westward vntill it come to Corinwall Lyke vnto these also are the crowdoÌ„ hils which from the peke do run into the borders of Scotlande What shoulde I speake of the cheuiot hils which run xx miles in length of the blacke mountains in Wales which go from _____ to _____ miles at the lest in length of the Grames in Scotlande and of our Chiltren which are 18. myles at the lest from one end of them to the other of all which some are very well replenished with wood notwithstandyng that the most part yelde a swéete short grasse profitable for shéep wherin albeit that they of Scotland doe somewhat come behind vs yet their outward defect is inwardly recompeÌ„sed not onely with plenty of quarries and those of sondry kindes of marble hard stone and fine alabaster but also rich mines of mettal as shal be shewed hereafter Windes In this Islande likewyse the wyndes are commonly more stronge and fierce then in anye other places of the maine and that is often séene vppon the naked hilles which are not garded with trées to beare it of That grieuous incoÌ„uenience also inforceth our Nobility gentry and comminaltie Bâ—… to build their houses in the valeis leauing the high groundes vnto their corne and cattell least the cold and stormy blastes of winter should bréede theÌ„ greater anoyance wheras in other Regions eche one desireth to set his house aloft on the hyll not onely to be sene a farre of and cast forth their beames of stately curious workemaÌ„ship into euery quarter of the country but also in whote habitations for coldensse sake of the ayre sith the heate is neuer so vehement on the hill top as in the valey because the reuerberation of the sunne beame eyther reacheth not so farre as the highest or else becoÌ„meth not so strong when it is reflected to the lower mountayne But to leaue our Buyldinges Husâ—… ameâ—… vnto the purposed place which notwithstanding haue verye muche increased I meane for curiositye and coste in Englande Wales and Scotland within these fewe yeares and to returne to the soyle againe Certainelye it is euen now in these our dayes growne to bée muche more fruitefull then it hath bene in times past The cause is for that our countreimen are growne to be more paynefull skilful and carefull thorowe recompence of gayne then heretofore they haue béene insomuch that my Synchroni or time felowes can reap at thys present great commoditye in a lyttle roume whereas of late yeares a great compasse hath yéelded but small profite and thys onely thorowe the ydle and negligent occupatioÌ„ of such as mannured and had the same in occupying I myght sette downe examples out of all the partes of thys Islande that is to say manye out of Englande moe out of Scotlande but most of all out of Wales in which two last rehearsed verye little other foode and lyuelyhoode was woont to be looked for beside fleshe more then the soyle of it selfe and the cow gaue the people in y e meane tyme lyuing idelly dissolutely by picking and stealing one froÌ„ another all which vices are nowe for the most part relinquished so that ech nation manureth hir owne with triple commoditie to that it was before tyme. The pasture of thys Islande is accordyng to the nature scituation of the soyle 〈◊〉 whereby in most places it is plentifull verye fine batable and such as eyther fatteth our cattel with spéede or yéeldeth great abundaunce of mylke and creame whereof the yellowest butter and finest chéese are made But where the blewe claye aboundeth which hardelye drinketh vppe the winters water in long season there the grasse is speary rough and very apte for bushes by which occasion it becommeth nothing so profitable to the owner The best pasture ground of all Englande is in Wales and of all the pasture in Wales that of Cardigan is the chiefe I speake of that which is to be founde in the mountaines there where the hundreth part of the grasse growing is not eaten but suffered to rotte on the grounde whereby the soyle becommeth matted and dyuers Bogges and quicke moores made wyth all in long continuance bycause all the cattle in the countrey are not able to eate it downe â—â—dowes Our medowes are either bottomes wherof we haue great store and those very large bycause our soyle is hilly or else lande meades The first of them are yearely and often ouerflowen by the rysing of such streames as passe thorowe the same or violent falles of lande waters that dyscende from the hylles about them The other are seldome or neuer ouerflowen that is the cause wherefore their grasse is shorter than that of the bottomes and yet is it farre more fine wholsome and batable sith the haye of our â—â—we meddowes is not onely full of sandy cinder which bréedeth sundry diseases in our cattell but also more roâ—â—y foggy full of flagges and therefore not so profitable for â—â—ouer and forrage as y e higher meades be The differeÌ„ce furthermore in theyr commodities is great for whereas in our
Swensheld Carraw peraduenture Cairâ—â—ren tower to Walwijc and so ouer south Tine to Cockely tower Portgate Halton sheles Winchester Rutchester Heddon Walhottle Denton and to Newcastle where it is thought that s Nicholas churche standeth on the same Howbeit Leland sayth that it goeth within a myle of Newcastle and theÌ„ crooketh vp toward Tinmouth vnto Wallesende so called because the aforesaid wall did ende at the same place And thus much I read of the Pictish wal As for the Romaine coyne that is often found in the course thereof the curious brickes about the same nere vnto Carleil beside the excellent Cornellines and other costlye stones already entailled for Seales oftentymes takeÌ„ vp in those quarters I passe theÌ„ ouer as not incideÌ„t to my purpose In like maner I wold gladly also haue set downe the course of Offaes ditch but forasmuch as y e tractatioÌ„ therof is not to be referred to this place because it is not a thing generall to y e whole Island I omitte to speake of that also Yet thus much will I note here by the reporte of one who saith how he did tread it out that he followed it from the Dée to Kyrnaburgh hill thorow Treuelach forrest by east af Crekith Cauch hil Mountgomery castle the new castle and Discoid hauing brought it hitherto either lost it or sought after it no further so much of such thinges as concerne the generall estate of the whole Island The second Booke and the hystoricall description of Britaine 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Of ryuers and waters that lose their before they come at the sea Cap. 1. The Colne is a fayre riuer 〈…〉 once past Seuingham crosseth a brooke from southeast that mounteth about Ashebyry and receyuing a ryll from by west that commeth from Hinton beneath Shrineham it afterward so deuideth it selfe that the armes therof include Inglesham and by reason that it falleth into the Isis at two seuerall places there is a pleasant Islande producted wherof let thys suffise Lenis Beyng past Lechelade a mile it runneth to S. Iohns bridge thereabout méeteth wyth y e Leche on the left hande This brooke wherof Lechlade taketh the name a towne whervnto one péece of an olde Vniuersity is ascribed which it dyd neuer possesse more then Crekelade did the other ryseth east of HaÌ„pnet froÌ„ whence it goeth to Northlech EsteÌ„ton Anlesworth east Leche south Thorpe Farendon and so into the Isis From hence thys famous water goeth by KeÌ„skot toward Radcote bridge taking in the rill that riseth in an odde péece of Barkeshyre and runneth by Langford being past y e said bridge now notable thorowe a conspiracye made there sometimes by sundrye Barons against the estate it is not long eare it crosse two other waters both of theÌ„ descending from another adde parcell of the saide countie whereof I haue this note gyuen me for my further information There are two falles of water into Isis beneath Radcote bridge whereof the one commeth from Shilton in Barkeshire by Arescote blacke Burton and Clarrefield The other also riseth in the same piece and runneth by Brisenorton vnto Bampton and there receyuyng an armelet from the first that break of at Blackeburton it is not long ore they fall into Isis and leaue a pretye Iland After these confluences the main course of the streame winrush hasteth by Shifford to Newbridge where it ioyneth with the Winrush The Winrush ryseth aboue Shyeburne in Glocestershyre froÌ„ whence it goeth to Winrush and comming by BarringtoÌ„ Burford Widbroke Swinbeck castel Witney Duckington Cockthorpe Stanlake it méeteth wyth the Isis west by south of Northmore From hence it goeth beneath StantoÌ„ Hartingcourt and Ensham betwéene which and Cassenton Briwerue it receyueth as Lelande calleth it the Bruerne water It ryseth aboue Limington and going to Norton in the Marshe and thorowe a patche of Worcester shire vnto Euenlode betwene 〈◊〉 and the foure shyre stones Comus it taketh in a rill called Come comming by the Long and the little Comptons After this also it goeth by Bradwell Odington and so to Bleddenton aboue which towne it taketh in the Rolriche water that issueth at two heades in y e hilles that lie by west of little Rolriche and ioyne aboue Kenkeham and Church hill 〈…〉 From theÌ„ce also it goeth vnto Bruerne ShiptoÌ„ vnderwood Ascot Short hamton Chorlebury Cornebury parke Stonfielde Longcombe and south east of Woodstocke parke taketh in the Enis that riseth aboue Emstone 〈…〉 and goeth to Cyddington Glymton Wotton wher it is increased wyth a rill that runneth thether froÌ„ Steple Barton by the Béechia trée Woodstocke Blaydon so that after this confluence the sayde Enys runneth to CassentoÌ„ and so into the Isis which goeth froÌ„ hence to Oxforde and there receiueth the Charwell now presently to be described 〈…〉 The heade of Charwell is in northampton shyre where it ryseth out of a little poole by Charleton village seauen miles aboue Banberye northeast and there it issueth so fast at the verye surge that it groweth into a pretye streame in maner out of hand Sone after also it taketh in taketh in a rillet called y e Bure 〈…〉 which falleth into it about Ormere side but forasmuch as it ryseth by Bincester y e whole course thereof is aboue foure myles and therefore cannot be great A friende of myne prosecuiting the reast of this description reporteth thereof as followeth Before the Charwell commeth into Oxforde shyre it receiueth the Culen which falleth into the same a lyttle aboue Edgecote so dysceÌ„ding toward Wardington it méeteth with another comming from by northwest betwéene Wardington Cropredy At Banburye also it méeteth wyth the Come which falleth from Fenny CoÌ„ton by Farneboro 〈…〉 and afterwards going by Kings Sutton not farre from Ayne it receiueth the discharge of dyuers ryllettes in one bottome before it come at Clifton The sayde water therefore ingendred of so many brookelettes consisteth chiefly of two whereof the most southerly called Oke commeth from Oke Norton 〈…〉 by Witchington or Wiggington and the Berfords and carying a few blind rilles withal doth méete with the other that falleth from by northwest into the same within a myle of Charwell That other as I conâ—â—â—ture is increased of thrée waters 〈…〉 whereof eache one hath his seuerall name the first of them therfore height Cudo which comming betwéene Epwell and the Lée by Toddington ioyneth about Broughton with the seconde that runneth from HornetoÌ„ named Ornus as I gesse 〈…〉 The last falleth into the Tude or Tudelake beneath Broughton and for that it riseth not far from Sotteswel in Warwijcshyre 〈…〉 some are of the opinion that it is to be called Sotbroke beneath receyueth the Kenet that commeth therinto from Readyng Cenethus The Kenet ryseth aboue Ouerton v. or vj. myles west of Marleborow or Marlingsborow as some call it and then goyng
by Fyfeld Clatford Maulon and Preshute vnto Marlebury it holdeth on in lyke order to Ramsbury and northwest of little Cote taketh in a water by north descending from y e hils aboue Alburne chase west of Alburne town Thence it ruÌ„neth to little cote Charnham stréete and beneth Charnham stréete it crosseth the Bedwin which taking y e Chalkburn ril withal coÌ„meth froÌ„ great Bedwijne at HuÌ„gerford also Bedwijne Chalkes burne two other in one botom somewhat beneth the towne From hence it goeth to Auington Kinbury Hamsted marshall Euburne Newbery and beneath thys towne Lamburne taketh in the Lamburne water that coÌ„meth by Isbiry Egerston the Sheffords Westford Boxford Donington Castle and Shaw From Newbery it goeth to ThatchaÌ„ Wolhampton Aldermaston a little aboue which village it receyueth the Alburne an other broke increased w t sundry rilles Alburnus thus goyng on to Padworth Oston and Michael it commeth at last to Readyng where as I sayd it ioyneth with the Thames and so they go forward as one by Sonning to Shiplake and there on the east side receyue the Loddon that commeth downe thither from the south as by his course appeareth Lodunus The Loddon ryseth in Hamshire betwéene west Shirburne and Wootton towarde the southwest afterwarde directyng his course toward the northwest thorowe the vine it passeth at the last by Bramley and thorow a piece of Wiltshire to Stradfield Swallowfield Arberfield Loddon bridge leauyng a patch of Wiltshire on the right hande as I haue bene informed This Loddon not farre from Turges towne receyueth two waters in one botome whereof the westerly called Basingwater commeth from Basingstoke and thorow a parke vnto the aforesaid place The other descendeth of two heds from Mapledour well and goeth by Skewes Newenham Rotherwijc and ere it come at Hartly ioyneth with the Basing water from wheÌ„ce they goe togyther to Turges where they méete with the Loddon as I haue sayd alredy Diris vadum The next streame toward the south is called Ditford brooke It ryseth not farre from Vpton goeth by Gruell and beneath Wharnborow castle Ikelus receyueth the Ikell coÌ„myng from a parke of the same denomination froÌ„ whence they go togither by Maddingley vnto Swalowfield â—…luciâ—â— and so into the Loddon In this voyage also the Loddon méeteth with the Elwy or Eluey that commeth from â—â—der share not farre by west of 〈◊〉 and about Eluctham likewyse with another coÌ„ming from Dogmansfield named y e Deâ—…ke 〈…〉 and also the third not suferior to the rest â—…oÌ„nyng from Erâ—â— whose head is in Surrey 〈…〉 and goyng by Ashe becommeth a 〈◊〉 first betwene Surrey Hamshire then betwene Hamshire and Barkeshire and passyng by Ashe Erynley blackewater Yerâ—â—y Finâ—â—amsted it ioyneth at last with the Ditford before it come at Swalowfield 〈◊〉 therfore with our Loddon haâ—â—ng receiued all these waters and after the last 〈◊〉 with theÌ„ now beyng come to Loddon bridge it passeth on by a part of Wiltshire to Tâ—â—forde then to Wargraue and so into the Thames that now is merueilously intreâ—â—sed and grown vnto triple greatnesse to that it was at Oxford Being therfore past Shiplake and Wargraue it runneth by Horsependen or Hardyng then to Henley vpon Thames where sometyme a great will voydeth it selfe in the same Then to RemeÌ„ham Greneland goyng all this way from Shiplake iust north and now turnyng eastwards agayne by Medenham Hurley Bysham Marlow the greater Marlow the lesse Vse it méeteth with a brooke soone after that consisteth of the water of two rilles whereof the 〈◊〉 called the Vse ryseth about west Wickham out of one of the Chiltern hils and goeth froÌ„ thence to east Wickham or high Wickham a prety market towne The other named Higden Higâ—â—â— descendeth also from those mountaynes but a myle beneath west Wickham and ioyning both in one at y e last in the west ende of east wickham town they go togyther to Wooburn Hedsor and so into y e Thames Some call it the Tide and that word do I vse in my former treatise but to procéede After this confluence our Thames goeth on by Cowkham Topley Maydenhead aliâs Sudlington Bray Dorney Clure new Windsore takyng in neuerthelesse at Eaton by y e way the Burne which riseth out of a Moore and commeth thither by Burneham olde Windsor Wrayborow and a little by east therof doth crosse the Cole whereof I finde this short description ensuyng The Cole riseth néere vnto Flamsted froÌ„ whence it goeth to Redburn S. Mighels Colâ—â— Veâ—â— Vertâ—â— S. Albons AldeÌ„ham Watford and so by More to Richemansworth where there is a confluence of thrée waters of which this Cole is the first Gadus The second called Gadus riseth not farre from Asheridge an house or pallace belongyng to the prince From whence it runneth to great Gaddesden Hemsted betwene called Brane that is in the Britissh tong as Leland saith a frogge It riseth about Edgeworth and commeth from thence by Kingesbiry Twiford Periâ—â—ll Hanwell and Austerley Thence we followed our riuer to old BreÌ„tford Mortlach Cheswijc Barnelmes Fulham and Putney beneth which townes it crossed a becke from Wandlesworth that ryseth at Woodmans turne and goyng by Easthalton méeteth another comming from Croydon by Bedington and so goyng on to Mitcham Marton Abbey Wandlesworth it is not long ere it fall into the Thames Next vnto this is the Maryburne rill on the other side Mariburn which commeth in by Saynt Iames so that by this tyme we haue eyther brought the Thames or the Thames conueighed vs to London where we rested for a season to take viewe of the seuerall tydes there of which ech one differeth froÌ„ other by 24. minuts that is 48. in an whole day as I haue noted afore except the wether alter theÌ„ Beyng past London and in the way toward the sea the first water that it méeteth with al is on Kent side west of Grenewich whose hed is in Bromley parish and goyng from thence to Lewsham it taketh in a water froÌ„ by east so directeth hys course foorth right vnto the Thames Lée The next water that it méeteth withall is on Essex side almost agaynst Woolwiche and that is the Lée whose hed rileth shorte of Kempton in Hertfordshire 4. myles south east of Luton and goyng thorowe a péece of Brokehall park leauing Woodhall park on the north and Hatfield on the south with an other park adioyning it goeth toward Hartford towne But ere it come ther it receiueth a water peraduenture the Marran rising at northwest in Brodewater hundred froÌ„ aboue Welwin Marran northeast of Digeswell going to Hartingfeld bury wher the said coÌ„fluence is within one mile of the towne Beneth Hatfield also it receyueth the Beane as I gesse commyng from Boxwood by Benington Beane Aston Watton and Stapleford and a little lower the third arme of increase from aboue Ware which desceÌ„deth froÌ„ two heds whereof the greatest
betwene the point and the blacke rock we entred into Padstow hauen whose waters remayne next of all to be described Alen. The Alane ryseth flat cast from the 〈◊〉 mouth of Padstow well néere eight or nyne myles about Dauidston néere vnto which the Enyam also issueth Enyam that runneth into the Thamâ—… Goyng therfore for â—…hence 〈◊〉 passeth to Camelford s Aduen s Bernardâ—… both Cornish saintes and soone after receiueth a rill at northeast descending froÌ„ Rowters hil Thence it goeth to Bliseland Hâ—…lham the first bridge of name that standeth vpon Alyn Eâ—…e long also it taketh in one ryll by south from Bodman another from s Laurence the third by west of this and the fourth that commeth by Weâ—…hiell no one of theâ—… excedyng the course of thrée miles and all by south From hence it goeth towarde Iâ—…hâ—… sale warde â–ª and there receyueth a water 〈◊〉 the east side which coÌ„meth about two miles from aboue s Tenth by Michelston s Tâ—…choe s Maâ—…en mâ—… Cornish patrones and finally south of Iglesall méeteth with the Alen that goeth from thence by s Breaca to Woodbridge 〈…〉 Here about I finde that vnto our Aleyn or Alen there should fall two riuerets wherof the one is called Carnsey 〈…〉 the other Layne and commyng in the end to the â—…ll notice of the matter I sée them to issue on seuerall sides beneth Woodbridge almost directly the one against y e other That which descendeth from northwest and riseth about s Kew is named Carnesey as I heare the other that commeth in on the south-southwest banke hight Laine and noted by Leland to rise two miles aboue s Esse but how so euer this matter standeth there are two other créekes on eche side also beneth these as Pethrike créek 〈…〉 and Minner créeke so called of two Corâ—…sh saintes for that soyle bred many wherewith I finish the description of Alen or as some call it Dunmere and other Padstow water 〈◊〉 Beyng past Padstow hauen and after we had gone thrée myles we came to Pertâ—…wâ—… a poore fisher towne where I finde a brooke and a péere Then I came to Portissee two myles further and founde there a brooke a péere and some succour for fisher hotes Next of all vnto a brooke that ran from south east directly north into the Sauern sea and within halfe a myle of the same lay a great black rocke lyke an Islande From this water to â—…râ—…uenni is about a myle where the paroch â—…hurch is dedicated to s Symphorian and in which paroch also Tintagâ—…l castle standeth which is a thyng inexpugnable for the situation and would be made with little reparations one of the strongest things in England For it standeth on a great high terrible â—…rag enuironned with the sea â–ª There is a chappell â—…standyng in the dungeon thereof dedicated to s Vlet Tintagâ—…ll towne and Trepeâ—…â—…i â–ª are not a myle in sunder The next créeke is called Boâ—…ni which is a myle froÌ„ Tintagâ—…ll 〈◊〉 and to the same Tredwy water resorteth 〈…〉 goe to the sea betweâ—…e with 〈◊〉 hils wherof that on the one fall lyeth 〈…〉 an 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 an hauenet or péere whether shiâ—…le is 〈◊〉 tyme doe 〈◊〉 for succour 〈◊〉 Fâ—…esâ—… of â—…ate dayes toâ—…e 〈…〉 hauen at 〈◊〉 place but in vayne There 〈◊〉 also two blacâ—… rocks as 〈…〉 at the 〈◊〉 northwest point or side of this créeke the one 〈…〉 little guâ—… doth part them 〈◊〉 with the other 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 great 〈◊〉 of gulâ—…es I cannot 〈◊〉 whether this be the water that â—…eth by 〈◊〉 or not 〈…〉 be not thâ—… haue I this â—…pâ—…ion of the 〈◊〉 â—…cafâ—…le 〈…〉 Boseasâ—…le créeke that lyeth east of Tintagâ—…el is but a small thyng 〈◊〉 at the most not aboue two myles into the land yet it passeth by foâ—…re towned wherof the first is called Leâ—…th â–ª these callde s â—…set the third Minster and the fourth 〈◊〉 or Bushcastle as some men doe proâ—…dence it 〈◊〉 In Bode â—…ay 〈◊〉 the Bâ—…dewater whose chiefe hed is not farre from Norton Thence runnyng to Sâ—…tatton â—…ncels it receiueth the Lâ—…ncels cal before it come at 〈…〉 here also it crosseth another whose hed is â—…aâ—… of s Mary wâ—…e from whence it runneth by Wolston and Whalesborow and thence into the sea betwene 〈◊〉 and Plough hyll And thus much of y e waters that â—…e betwene the poynt of Cornwall and the Hartland hed vpon the northside of Cornwall Now 〈◊〉 or do the lyke with those that remayne of Deuonshire wherof the said Hartland is the very first point in this our poeticall voiage Hauing therfore brought Hartland point on our backs we come next of all to Barstable â—…ar and so into the Hauen wherinto two principall streames do perpetually vnburden their chanels The first and more westerly of these is called Deus 〈◊〉 whose hed is not farre west of the hed of Darnt both in Darntmore Rising therefore in the aforesayd place it runneth northwest to Snorton and so to Okehaâ—…pton beneath which towne it méeteth with an other water commyng from southeast and riseth not much west from the hed of Tawe From hence it goeth to Stowe Exborne Munke Okington and Iddesley where it taketh in the Tanrige a very prety streamelet â—…anridge whose issue is not full a mile by east from the hed of Thamar Commyng therfore by west and east Putforde Bulworthy Bockington Newton and Shebbor it receiueth a forked rill that runneth from eche side of Bradworthy by Sutcombe Treborow Milton and so to Thornebiry where méetyng with another â—…orked water â–ª wherof one he aâ—… commyng from Dunsland ioyneth with the other north of Cockebiry it goeth with speds into the Tâ—…ige water After this conflueÌ„ce it runneth on to â—…héepe wash by west wherof falleth in the BucklaÌ„d water froÌ„ by north thence to high Haiâ—…ton and so â–ª Haytherlay Buckland north wherof â—…t taketh in a rill froÌ„ by south and endeth his race at Iddesley by ioynyng with the â—…ke Hence then the Deus hasteth to Dowland and betwene it and Dâ—…ulton receiueth 〈◊〉 rill from by â—…ast as it doth another betwene Doulton and Marton froÌ„ by west and for procéeding on with his course it commeth east of Torrington the lesse and taking in a water at east that runneth from thrée heâ—…bâ—… Wolly parke betwene which Combe and Roughborow are situate it descendeth to Torrington the more and meting with the Langtrée water on the one side Langtrée and the Waâ—…e breake on the other it procéedeth to Bediford Were or Ware crossing a rill by the way that commeth vnto it betwene Annary and Litthâ—â—â— From Bediford bridge it goeth without any â—â—crease to Westley Norham Applâ—…ur and so into the hauen The Taw of hath is the more noble water Taw. and hath most rils descendyng into hys chaâ—… â–ª Howbeit by these two is all the hart of Deuonshire well watered on the northside of y e Moores The Tawy riseth directly
that lyeth south of Bettesly Next vnto the Wye I finde a rill of no great course comming downe from Mounton chappell by a place of the bishops of Landaffe Thence passing by Charston rocke and the point whereon Trinitie chappell standeth I come vnto the fall of Trogy which rysch short of Trogy castell â—…ogy runneth towarde the sea by Landuair Dewston Calycot and so into the Ocean â—…nny Iâ—…de in y e â—…ddest of â—… Saâ—…ne The next fall is of a water that commeth from aboue Penho by Sainct Brides north and by west of Denny Islande which lieth midway betwene that Fall Porshot point and before I touche at Goldcleffe point I crosse another fall of a freshe brooke whose heade is aboue Landueigo and course by Lhanbed Langston Lhanwarne thorowe the more to Witston The â—…ske or Wiske Vske in latin Osca riseth in such sort as I haue already described running in processe of tyme by Trecastell it taketh in the Craie brooke Craie on the right hande before it come to Ridburne chappell Going also froÌ„ thence toward Deuinock it crosseth the Senney on the same side which riseth aboue capel Senney next of all the Camblas Senny Camblas Brane and at Abbraine the Brane or the Bremich whose head is thrée miles from Brecknock and running by Lanihengle it méeteth I say with the Vske about Mayster Awbries Maner Beneath Aber Yster it receyueth the Yster which riseth aboue Martir Kinoch and commeth by Battell chappell Yster and goyng from thence by Lanspythed and Newton it runneth in the ende to Brecknocke where it taketh in the Hodney on the one side whose head is in Blaine Hodney Hodney and commyng downe from thence by Defrune chappell LamhaÌ„gle Landiuilog it méeteth with the Vske at Breknocke townes ende which of the fall of this water was sometime called Aberhodni as I haue béene informed on the other halfe likewise it receyueth y e Tertarith that ryseth among the Bane hylles Tertarith fyue myles from Brecknoch and commeth likewise into the very subburbes of y e towne beneath Trenewith or newe Troy wherby it taketh the course After these conflueÌ„ces the Vske procéedeth on towarde Aberkinurike Kynuricke or the fall of a water whose heade is in the rootes of Menuchdenny hil and passage by Cantreffe Thence it goeth by Lanhamlaghe Penkethley castell Lansanfreid Landetty Langonider soone after receyuing the Riangall which riseth about the hill whereon Dynas Castell standeth Riangall and runneth by Lanyhangle and Tretoure it passeth betwéene Laugattocke and Cerigkhowell to Langroyny and there crosseth the Groyny brooke Groyni that discendeth from Monegather Arthur hill by Peter Church as I finde When the Vske is past this brooke it taketh in thrée other short rils from by south with in a little distance wherof the first hight Cledoch Vaur Cledochvaur Fidan Cledochvehan Geuenni the seconde Fydan the thirde Cledochvehan Of these also the last falleth in néere to Lanwenarth From hence the Vske runneth to Abergeuenni towne where it méeteth with the Geuenni water from by north that riseth short of Bettus Chappell so goeth on to Hardwijc beneath which it crosseth thrée nameles rilles on the right hande before it come at Lamhangle vpon Vske Geuenni of whose courses I know not any more then that they are not of any length nor the chanel of sufficient greatnes seuerally to entreate of Betwéene Kemmeys and Trostrey it méeteth with â—…uch an other rill that commeth downe by Bettus Newith Birthin Cairuske standeth on one side of Vse and CarlioÌ„ on the other but Cair vske by diuers miles farder into the land Thence it goeth to Cair Vske or Brenbigei but eare it come there it receyueth the Birthin on the right hande which is a pretie water descending from two heades wherof the first is north west of Manyhylot as the other is of Lanyhangle Pentmorell Next vnto this it ioyneth with the Elwy aboue Lanbadocke whose heade is East of Penclase and running westwardes by Penclase Lannislen Langowen and beneath Landewy taking in a broket from Ragland castell that commeth downe thither by Raglande parke it bendeth southwest vntill it come at the Vske which crinckling toward the South méeteth with thrée rilles before it come to Marthey chappell wherof the first lyeth on the right hande and the other on the left FroÌ„ Marthelly it hasteth to Kemmeys and care it come at Carleon taketh in two waters on the ryght hande of which the first commeth downe betwéene Landgwy Landgweth by Lhan Henoch without any farder increase but the other is a more beautifull streame called Auon and thus described as I finde it among my pamphlettes Auon The Auon ryseth in the hilles that séeme to part Monemouth and Breckenock shires in sunder and running downe from thence by Capell Newith and Triuethin it receyueth a water from by south almost of equall course from that quarter of the countrie and in processe of time another little one froÌ„ the same side eare it come to Lanyhangle from whence it goeth to Gwennocke Penrose and so in Vse before it go by Carleon Being past Carlion it runneth to Cryndy where M. Harbert dwelleth and there carying another brooke withall that descendeth by Henlis and Bettus chappell it runneth furth to Newport in Welch castel Newith and from thence into the sea taking the Ebowith water withall Ebowith whose race I described in my first booke but hauing nowe more intelligence of his course I will ones againe deale with it in this manner as I reade it The Ebowith riseth in y e very edge of Monemouth shyre aboue Blainegwent and comming downe by Lanheleth and Tumberlow hyll crossing a ryll from North east by the way it taketh in therabout y e Serowy that runneth by Trestrent and is of lesse race hitherto Serowy then the Ebowith and froÌ„ that same quarter After this confluence it goeth to Risley Rocheston castell next of all thorowe a parke and so to Grenefeld castell and is not long ere it fall into the sea being the last issue that I doe finde in the county which beareth the name of Monemouth was in olde time a part of the region of the Silures The Remeney or as some corruptly call it the Nonney is a goodly water 〈…〉 and from the head a march betwéene Monemouth Glamorgan shires It receyueth no water on the east side but on the west diuers smal beckes whereof thrée are betwéene the rising Brathetere chappell the fourth commeth in by Capel Gledis the fift from betwéene the Faldray and Lanvabor the sixt and seuenth before it come to Bedwas and the eyght ouer against Bedwas it selfe from chappell Martin after which confluences it runneth on by Maghan Keuen Mabley and Romeney and ere long crossing a becke at North east that commeth by Lanyssen and Rathe it falleth soone after into the Sauerne Sea but sée more
from Lanchester Coue. which is sixe myles higher then Chester in the Streate and then goeth to Chester it selfe whereabout it méeteth with the Hedley Hedley Gaundlesse Finally the Gawndelesse that ryseth sixe myles by west of Akelande castell and running by the south side thereof passeth by west Akeland S. Helenes Akelande s Andrewes Akeland Bishops Akeland and eare long into the Were and thus much of waters omitted in y e Tine Were These Lelande writing of the These repeateth the names of sundry riuerets whereof in the former Treatize I haue made no mencion at all notwithstanding y e some of their courses may perhaps be touched in the same as the Thurisgill whose heade is not farre froÌ„ the Spittle that I do reade of in Stanmoore Thuresgil The Grettey commeth by Barningham Mortham and falleth into the These aboue Croftes bridge Gretty The Dare or Dere runneth by Darlington Dare. likewise into the These aboue the aforesayd bridge Wiske As for the Wiske it commeth thereinto from by south vnder Wiske bridge Danby Northalberton and eare long also into a greater streame which going a little lower vnder an other bridge doth runne by one chanell into the aforesayd ryuer before it come at the These And these are the brookes that I haue obserued sith the impression of my first booke in Leland those that followe I referred hither of purpose Thorpe alias Leuend The Thorpe riseth of sundry heads wherof one is aboue Pinching Thorpe from whence it goeth to Nonnethorpe and so to Stokesley The seconde hath two braunches and so placed that Kildale standeth betwéene them both finally méeting beneath Easby they go by Eaton and likewise vnto Stokesley The last hath also two braunches wherof one commeth from Inglesby and méeteth with the seconde beneath Broughton going from theÌ„ce to Stokesley they mete with the Thorpe aboue the towne as the other fal into it somewhat beneath the same From hence it goeth to Ridley and there taketh in another rill comming from Potto thence to Crawthorne brooke Crawthorne Leuanton MiltoÌ„ Hilton Inglesby so into the These betwéene Yarne and Barwijc whereof I made mention before although I neither named it nor shewed y e descriptioÌ„ Some cal it not Thorpe but the Leuend brooke or Leuen water and thus much of some of the waters eyther omitted or not fullye touched in the former Treatize Of such streames as fall into the maine riuers betweene Humber and the Thames Cap. 3. THe course of the Ouze is alreadie set forth in the first booke of this description so exactely as I hope that I shall not néede to adde any more thereunto at this time Ouze Wherefore I will deale onely with such as fall into the same ymagining a voyage froÌ„ the Rauenspurne vntill I come néere to the heade of These and so southwardes about againe by the bottome of the hilly soyle vntill I get to Buxston Sheffelde Scroby and the very south point of Humber mouth wherby I shall crosse them all that are to be found in this walke and leaue I doubt not some especiall notice of their seuerall heads courses The course of the Hul is already described Hul 〈◊〉 yet here I will not let to insert Lelandes description of the same and that more for those odde notes which he hath set down in the processe of his matter then that I thincke his dealing herein to be more exacte then myne if so much may be sayde without all cause of offence The Hulne saieth he riseth of thrée seuerall heads whereof the greatest is not farre from Dryfielde nowe a small village sixtéene myles froÌ„ Hull Certes it hath béene a goodly towne and therein was the pallace of Egbright king of the Northumbers and place of Sepulture of a noble Saxon king whose name I now remember not although his ToÌ„be remaine for ought that I do know to the contrarie with an inscription vpon the same written in Latine letters Neare vnto this towne also is the Danefielde wherein great numbers of Danes were slaine and buried in those hils which yet remaine there to be séene ouer their bones and carkasses The second head saith he is at Estburne and the thirde at Emmeswell and méeting altogither not farre from Dryfielde the water there beginneth to be called Hulne as I haue sayde alreadie From hence also it goeth thorowe Beuerley medowes and comming at the last not farre from an arme led from the Hulne by mans hande and able to beare great vessels almost to Beuerley towne Cottâ—â—â—ham méeting thereabout also with the CottinghaÌ„ becke comming froÌ„ Westwood by the way it hasteth to Kingston vpon Hulne and so into the Humber without any maner impechement â—â—wlney The Fowlney riseth about Godmanham from whence it goeth by Wighton Hareswell Seton Williams bridge and soone after spreading it selfe one arme called Skelflete â—â—elflete goeth by Cane Cawsey to Browneflete and so into the Ouze The other passeth by Sandholme Gilbertes dike Scalby chappell Blacketoft and so into the aforesayde Ouze leauing a very pretie Islande which is a percel as I here of Walding fen more though otherwyse obscure to vs that dwell here in the south â—â—rwent The Darwent ryseth in the hilles that lye west of Robin Whodes baie or two myles aboue Ayton bridge west of Scarborow as Lelande sayth and eare it hath runne farre from the head it receyueth two rilles in one bottome from by west which ioyne withall about Langdale ende Thence they go togyther to Broxey and at Hacknesse take in an other water comming from about Silsey Afterwarde it commeth to Ayton then to Haybridge â—â—nford and there crosseth the Kenforde that descendeth from Roberteston After this also it goeth on to Pottersbrumton where it taketh in one rill as it doth another beneath running from Shirburne and the thirde yet lower on the fader bancke that descendeth from Brumpton From these confluences it runneth to Fowlbridge Axbridge Yeldingham bridge and so to Cotehouse receyuing by the way many waters Lelande reconing vp the names of the seuerall brookes numbreth them confusedly after his accustomed order The Darwent saith he receyueth diuers streames as the Shyrihutton â—…hirihutâ—â—n â—…rambeck The seconde is the Crambecke descending from Hunderskell castell â—…rambeck so called tanquaÌ„ a centum fontibus or multitude of Springes that ryse about the same and goeth to Rie which comming out of the Blacke moores passeth by Riuers abbay taking in the Ricoll on the left hande 〈◊〉 â—â—coll â—…euen â—…ostey â—â—ckering then the Seuen the Costey and Pickering brooke The Seuen also sayeth he riseth in the side of Blackmoore and thence goeth by Sinnington foure myles froÌ„ Pickering and about a myle aboue a certayne bridge ouer Rie goeth into y e Streame The Costey in like sorte springeth in y e very edge of Pickering towne at a place called Keld head and goeth into the Rie
an EnglishmaÌ„ was knowne by â—…owne cloth and contented himselfe with his fine carsie hosen and a meane slop his coate gowne cloake of browne blew or putre with some pretie furniture of veluet or furre a doubblet of sadde Tawny or blacke Veluet or other comelye Sylke without such gawrish coulours as are worne in these dayes neuer brought in but by the consent of y e french who thincke theÌ„selues the gaiest men when they haue most diuersitie chaunge of coulours about them I might here name a sort of hewes deuised for the nones wherewith to please fantasticall heades as gooseturde gréene the Deuell in the heade I shoulde say the hedge and such like but I passe them ouer thincking it sufficient to haue sayd thus much of apparell generally when nothing can particularly be spoken of any constancie thereof ¶ Of the Lawes of England Cap. 3. THat Samothes or Dis gaue the first Lawes vnto the Celtes whose Kingdome he erected about the fiftéene of Nymbrote the testimonye of Berosus Samothes is proofe sufficient For he not only affirmeth him to publish the same in the fourth of Ninus but also addeth thereto howe there lyued none in hys dayes of more excellent wisdome nor pollitike inuention then he whereof he was named Samothes as some other doe affyrme What his lawes were it is now altogyther vnknowne Albion as most things of thys age but that they were altered againe at the coÌ„ming of Albion no maÌ„ caÌ„ absolutly deny sith new Lordes vse commonly to gyue newe lawes and conquerours abolish such as were in vse before them The lyke also maye be affirmed of our Brute Brute notwythstanding that the certayne knowledge so well of the one as of the other is perished nothing worthy memory left of all theyr doyngs Somewhat yet we haue of Mulmutius Mulmutius who not only subdued such princes as reigned in this land but also brought the Realme to good order that long before had béene torne wyth ciuill discorde But where his lawes are to be found and which they be from other mens no man lyuing in these dayes is able to determine The praise of Dunwallon Certes there was neuer Prince in Bryteyne of whome his subiectes conceyued better hope in the beginning then of Bladudus and yet I reade of none that made so ridiculous an ende in lyke sorte there hath not reigned any Monarche in thys Isle whose wayes were more feared at y e first theÌ„ those of Dunwallon king Henry the fift excepted yet in the end he proued such a Prynce as after hys death there was in maner no subiecte that did not lament his funerralles And this only for his pollicy in gouernance seuere administration of iustice and prouident framing of his lawes and constitutions His people also coueting to continue his name vnto posterity intituled those his ordinaunces according to theyr maker callyng them by the name of the lawes of Mulmutius which indured in execution among the Brytons so long as our homelynges had the dominioÌ„ of this Isle Afterward when the Saxons had once obteyned the superioritie of the kingdome the maiestie of these laws fell for a time into such decaye that although non penitus cecidit tamen potuit cecidisse videri as Leland sayth and the lawes themselues had vtterlye perished in deede at the very first brunt had they not béene preserued in wales where they remayned amongst the reliques of the Brytons and not onely vntil the comming of the Normans but euen vntill the time of Edwarde the first who obteining the souereinty of that portion indeuoured to extinguishe those of Mulmutius and to establishe his owne But as the SaxoÌ„s at their first arriuall did what they coulde to abolishe the Bryttishe lawes so in processe of time they yéelded a litle to relent and not so much to abhorre 〈◊〉 mislike of the lawes of Mulmutius as to 〈◊〉 receyue and embrace the same especially at such time as the Saxon princes entered into amitie with the Brittish Princes and after that ioyne in matrimonie with the Brytishe Ladyes Hereof also it came to passe in the ende that they were contented to make a choise and insert no small â—…nâ—…rs of them into their own volumes as mayâ—â— gathered by those of Atherbert y e great surnamed king of Kent Inas Alfrede kinges of the west Saxons and diuers other yet extant to be séene Such also was the lateward estimation of them that when anye of the Saxon Princes went aboute to make anye newe lawes they caused those of Mulmutius which Gildas sometime translated into Latine to be expounded vnto them and in thys perusall if they founde anye there alreadye framed that might serue their turnes they foorthwith reuiued the same and annexed them to their owne But in this dealing the diligence of Alfrede is most of all to bée commended who not onelye choose out the best but gathered togither all such whatsoeuer the sayde Mulmutius had made then to the ende they shoulde lye no more in corners as forlorne bookes and vnknowne he caused them to be turned into the Saxon tongue wherein they continued long after hys decease As for the Normans who neither regarded the Brittish nor cared for the Saxon lawes they also at the first vtterlye misliked of theÌ„ till at the last when they had well weighed that one kinde of regiment is not coÌ„uenient for al peoples that no stranger beyng in a forriene Countrey newely brought vnder obedience coulde make such equall ordinaunces as he might thereby gouerne his new coÌ„mon wealth without some care of trouble they fell in so wyth a desire to sée by what rule the estate of the land was gouerned in time of the Saxons that hauing perused the same they not onely commended their maner of regiment but also admitted a great part of their lawes nowe currant vnder the name of S. Edwardes lawes and vsed as principles and groundes whereby they not onely qualified the rygor of theyr owne and mittigated their almost intollerable burden of seruitude which they had lately layde vpon the shoulders of the English but also left vs a great number of Mulmutin lawes wherof the most part are in vse to thys daye as I sayde albeit that we knowe not certeinly howe to distinguish them from other that are in strength amongst vs. After Dunwallon the next lawe gyuer was Martia whome Lelande surnameth Proba â—…ia after him Iohn bale also who in hys Centuries doth iustely confesse himselfe to haue béene holpen by the sayde Leland as I my selfe doe likewise for many thinges conteined in thys treatize Shée was wyfe vnto Gutteline king of y e Brytons being made protrectrix of the realme after hyr husbands decease in the nonage of hyr sonne and séeing many thinges daily to growe vp among hir people worthy reformation shée deuised sundry and those very pollitike lawes for the gouernaunce of hyr kingdome which hir subiectes when
of the ryght rype or banke of the riuer that there commeth downe and this spring is double so profitable in yéelding of Salte lyquor as both the other Some say or rather fable that this Salte spring did fayle in the tyme of Richarde dela Wiche Byshoppe of Chichester and that afterwardes by his intercession it was restored to the profit of the olde course such is the superstiton of the people in remembraunce whereof or peraduenture for the zeale which the Wiche men and Salters did beare vnto Rycharde Dela Wiche there countryman they vsed of late times on his daye which commeth once in the yere to hange this Salt spring or Wel about which tapissery and to haue sundry games drinkinges and foolish reuelles at it But to procede There be a great number of Salte cotes about this Well wherin the Salte water is sodden in leades and brought to the perfection of pure white salt The other two Salte springes be on the left side of the ryuer a prety waye lower then y e first and as I founde at the very ende of the Towne At these also be diuers fornaces to make Salt but the profite plenty of these two are nothing comparable to the gayne y t ryseth by the greatest I asked of a Salter how many fornaces they had at all the thrée springes and he numbred them to eightéene score that is thrée hundred and sixtie saying howe euery one of them payde yearely sixe shillings and eight pence to the king The truth is that of olde they had liberties giuen vnto them for thrée hundreth furnaces or mo and therevpon they gyue a fée farme or vectigall of one hunnreth pounde yearely Certes the pension is as it was but the number of fornaces is nowe increased to foure hundreth There was of late serch made for another Salte spring there aboutes by the meanes of one Neweport a Gentleman dwelling at the Wiche and the place where it was appeareth as doth also the woode and Timber which was set aboute it to kéepe vp the earth froÌ„ falling into the same But thys pitte was not sence occupied whether it were for lacke of plentie of the salt spring or for letting or hindering of the profite of y e other thrée Me thinke that if woode and sale of Salte would serue they might digge and find more salt springes about the Wich theÌ„ thrée but there is somewhat else in the wâ—… â–ª For I hard that of late yeares a salt spriâ—… was founde in an other quarter of Worâ—…ster shire but it grew to be without any 〈◊〉 sith the Wich men haue such a priuiledgâ—… that they aâ—â—ne in those quarters shall haâ—… the making of salte The Pittes be so set about with gutters that y e salt water is easily turned to euerye mans house and at Naâ—… wich very many troughes go ouer the riuer for the commoditie of such as dwell on the other side of y e same The séeth also their salt water in fornaces of leade and lade out the Salte some in Cases of wicker â—…horâ—… which the water draineth and the Salt remaineth There be also two or thrée but very lyttle Salt springes at Dertwitche in a loâ—… bottome where Salt is sometyme made Of late also a myle from Cumbremere abbay a péece of an hill dyd sincke in y e same pit rose a spring of salt water where the Abbot begunne to make salt but the men of the Citie compounded with the Abbot and Couent that there shoulde be none made there whereby the pit was suffered to go to loâ—… And although it yéelded salte water stil of it selfe yet it was spoyled at the last and filled vp with filth The Wich men vse the commoditie of their salt spring in drawing and decocting the water of them only by sixe moÌ„nethes in the yere that is from Midsomer to Christmasse as I gesse to maintayne y e price of salte or for sauing of wood which I thinke to be their principall reason For making of salt is a great and notable destructioÌ„ of wood and shall be greater hereafter except some prouision be made for the better increase of fiering The lacke of wood also is alredy perceiued in places néere the Wiche for where as they vsed to buye and take their woodde néere vnto their occupyings those woonted springes are nowe decayed and they be inforsed to séeke their wood so farre as Worcester towne and all the partes about Brenisgraue Alchirche and Alcester I asked a salter how much wood he supposed yearly to to be spent at these fornaces and he aunswered that by estimation there was consumed about sixe thousande load and it was rounde poale woode for the most which is easy to be cleft and handsomely reuen in péeces The people that are about the fornaces are very ill couloured and the iust rate of euery fornace is to make foure loades of salt yearely and to euery loade goeth fiue or sixe quarters as they make their account If the fornace men make more in one fornace then foure loades it is as it is sayde imployed to their owne auayle And thus much hath Lelande left in memorie of our whyte salt who in an other booke not now in my handes hath touched the making also of Bay salt in some part of our couÌ„try But sith y t is boke deliuered againe to the owner the tractacioÌ„ of bay salt can not be framed in any order bycause my memorie will not serue to shew the true maner and the place It shall suffice therfore to haue gyuen such notice of it to th ende the reader may knowe that aswell the Baye as whyte are wrought and made in Englande and more white also vpon the west coast towarde Scotlande out of the salt water betwéene Wyre and Cokermouth Fnally hauing thus intermedled our artificiall Salt with our Minerals let vs giue ouer and go in hande with such mettals as are growing here in Englande Of Mettalles Cap. 18. â—…de â—…uer IT was not sayde of olde tyme without great reason that all countries haue néede of Britainc and Britaine it self of none For truely yf a man regarde such necessities as nature onely requireth there is no Nation vnder the sun that can say so much as ours sith we doe want none that are conuenient for vs. Certes if it be a benefite to haue any golde at all we are not voyde thereof neyther lykewyse of siluer And albeit that we haue no such aboundaunce of these as some other countries doe yéelde yet haue my rych countriemen store ynough of both in theyr purses where they were woont to haue least bycause the garnishing of our churches tabernacles ymages shrynes and apparell of the Priestes consumed the greatest part as experience hath confirmed â—…ne â—…de Tinne and Lead are very plentifull wyth vs the one in Cornewall Deuonshire else where in the North y e other in Darby shire Weredale and sondry other places of thys Iland whereby my countreymen doe reape no small
Whatley 6. mile From Whatley to Oxforde 4. mile From London to Cambridge FRom London to Edmendton 6. mile From Edmondton to Waltham 6. mi. From Waltham to Hoddesdon 5. mile â–ª From Hoddesdon to Ware 3. mile From Ware to Pulcherchurch 5. mile From Pulchurchurch to Barkewaie 7. mile From Barkeway to Fulmere 6. mile From Fulmere to Cambridge 6. mile Or thus better waye From London to Hoddesdon 17. mile From Hoddesdon to Hadham 7. mile From Hadham to Saffron Walden 12. mi. FroÌ„ Saffron walden to Cambridge 10. mi. ¶ Of certeine waies in Scotland out of Regnald Wolfes his Annotations From Barwijc to Edenborowe FRom Barwijc to Chirneside 10. mile From Chirneside to Coldingham 3. mi. From Coldingham Pinketon 6. mile From Pinketon to Dunbarre 6. mile From Dunbarre to Linton 6. mile â–ª From Linton to Haddington 6. mile From Haddington to Seaton 4. mile From Seaton to Aberlady or Muskelâ—… row 8. mile â–ª From thence to Edenborow 8. mile From Edenborow to Barwijc another waye FRom Edenborow to Dalketh 5. mile From Dalketh to Newe Battell and Lander 5. mile From Lander to Vrsyldon 6. mile From Vrsyldon to Dryburg 5. mile From Dryburg to Caryton 6. mile From Caryton to Barwijc 14. mile From Edenborow to Dunbrittaine westwarde FRom Edenborow to Kirkelifton 6. mile From Kirkelifton to Lithco 6. mile FroÌ„ Lithco to Farekirke ouer Forth 6. m. From thence to Striuelin vpoÌ„ Forth 6. mi. From Striuelin to Dunbrittaine 24. mi. From Striuelin to Kinghorne Eastwarde FRoÌ„ Striuelin to Downe in menketh 3. m. From Downe to Campskenell 3. mile FroÌ„ Campskenel to Alwey vpoÌ„ forth 4. m. From Alwey to Culrose on Fiffe 10. mile From Culrose to Dunfermelin 2. mile From Dunfermelin to Euerkennin 2. mi. FroÌ„ Euerkennin to Aberdore on forth 3. mi. FroÌ„ Aberdore to Kinghorne vpon forth 3. m From Kinghorne to Taymouth FRom Kincorne to Dissard in Fiffe 3. m. From Dissarde to Cowper 8. mile From Cowper to S. Andrewes 14. mile From S. Andrewes to the Taymouth 6. mi. From Taymouth to Stockeforde FRom Taymouth to Balmerinoth Abbay 4. mile From thence to Londores Abbay 4. mile From Londores to s Iohns Towne 12. mi. From s Iohns to Schone 5. mile From thence to Abernithy where y e Erne runneth into the Tay. 15. mile From Abernithy to Dundée 15. mile From Dundée to Arbroth Muros 24. mil. From Muros to Aberden 20. mile FroÌ„ Aberden to the water of Doney 20. m. From thence to the ryuer of Spay 30. mi. From thence to Stockeford in Rosse and so to the Nesse of Haben a famous point on the west side 30. mile From Carleil to Whiteherne westwarde FRom Carleil ouer the Ferry against Redkyrke 4 mile From thence to Dunfrées 20. mile From Dunfrées to the ferry of Cre. 40. m. From thence to Wygton 3. mile From thence to Whitherne 12. mile Hitherto of the commoÌ„ wayes of England and Scotland where vnto I will adioyne y e old thorowfares ascribed to Antoninus to the end y t by their confereÌ„ce the diligent reader may haue farder consideratioÌ„ of y e same then my leysure wyll permitte me In setting foorth also thereof I haue noted such diuersitie of reading as hath happened in the sight of such written and printed copies as I haue séene in time Iter Britanniarum A GESSORIACO de Gallis Ritupis in portu Britanniarum stadia numero CCCCL A LIMITE ID EST A VALLO Praetorio vsque M. P. CLVI sic â—…nnia A Bramenio Corstopitum M. P. XX. Vindomora M. P. VIIII Viconia * M. P.XVIIII Vinouia Vinouium Cataractoni M. P. XXII Isurium M. P. XXIIII Eburacum legio VI. Victrix M.P. XVII Deruentione M.P. VII Tadcaster Delgouitia M. P. XIII Wenthridge Praetorio M. P. XXV Tudforde ITEM A VALLO AD portum Ritupis M. P. CCCC LXXXI 491. sic Ablato Bulgio * castra exploratocum M. P. x. 15. âlias à Blato Lugu-vallo * M.P. XII âlias à Lugu-valio Cairleft Voreda M. P. XIIII Brouonacis * M. P. XIII Brâ—…uoniacis Verteris M. P. XX. 13. Lauatris M. P. XIIII Cataractone * M. P. XVI Catarractonium Isuriam * M. P. XXIIII Isoriam Eburacum * M. P. XVIII Eboracum Calcaria * M.P. VIIII Cacaria Camboduno M. P. XX. Mammuncio * M. P. XVIII Manucio Condate M. P. XVIII Deua legio XXIII CI. M. P. XX. Bouio * M. P. X. Bonio Mediolano M. P. XX. Rutunio M. P. XII Vrio Conio * M. P. XI Viroconiuâ—… Vxacona M. P. XI Penno-Crucio M. P. XII Etoceto M. P. XII Mandues Sedo M. P. XVI Venonis M. P. XII Bennauenta * M. P. XVII Banna venta Lactorodo * M. P. XII Lactodoro Maginto * M. P. XVII 12. Magiouintum Duro-Cobriuis M. P. XII Dunstable Vero-Lamio M. P. XII S. Albanes Sullomacis * M. P. IX Barnet Longidinio M. P. XII Londinio London Nouiomago M. P. X. Vagniacis m. p. xviij Durobrouis m. p. ix Duroprouis Duroleuo M. p.xvj. 13. Duror-Verno * m. p. xij Drouerno Durouerno Ad portum Ritupis m.p. xij Duraruenno Daruerno ITEM A LONDINIO ad portum Dubris M.P.I. VI. 66. sic Dubobrus * m. p. xxvij Durobrouis Durobrius Duraruenno m. p. xv 25. Ad portum Dubris m.p. xiiij Douer hauen ITEM A LONDINIO AD portum Lemanis M.P. LXVIII sic Durobrius m. p. xxvij Duraruenno m. p. xv 25. Ad portum Lemanis m. p. xvj ITEM A LONDINIO Lugu-Valio ad ValluÌ„ M.P. CCCCXLIII sic Caesaromago m. p. xxviij Colonia m. p. xxiiij Villa Faustini m. p. xxxv 25. Icianos m. p. xviij Camborico m. p. xxxv Duroliponte m. p. xxv Durobriuas m. p. xxxv Gausennis m. p. xxx Lindo m. p. xxvi Segeloci m. p. xiiij Dano m. p. xxj Lege-Olio * m. p. xvj Logetium Eburaco m. p. xxj Isubrigantum * m. p. xxj Isurium Brigantum Cataractoni m. p. xxiiij Leuatris * m. p. xviij Leuatrix Verteris m. p. xiiij Brocouo * m. p. xx Brocâ—…um Lugu-Vallo m. p. xxv 22. ITEM A LONDINIO Lindo M. P. CLVI sic Verolami m. p. xxj Duro Cobrius m. p. xij Magiouinio * m. p. xij Maginto Lactodoro m. p. xvj Magis Isanna Vantia * m. p. xij Isannae vatia Tripontio m. p. xij Isanna variae Venonis m. p. ix Ratas m. p. xij Verometo m. p. xiij Margi-duno m. p. xij Ad Pontem * m. p. vij Pons Aelij Croco Calana * m. p. vij â—…rorolanae Lindo m. p. xij ITEM A REGNO Londinio M. P. CXVI 96. sic Clausentum m. p. xx Venta Belgarum m. p. x. Galleua * Atrebatum m. p. xxij Gelleua Pontibus m. p. xxij Calleua Londinio m. p. xxij ITEM AB EBVRACO Londinium m. p. ccxxvij sic Lagecio m. p. xxj Dano m. p. xvj Ageloco * m. p. xxj Segoloco Lindo m. p. xiiij Crococalano m. p. xiiij Margi-duno m. p. xiiij Vernemeto * m. p. xij Verometo Ratis m. p. xij Vennonis m. p. xij Bannauanto m. p. xix Magio Vinio m. p. xxviij Durocobrius m. p. xij Verolamo m. p. xii Londinio m. p. xxj
ITEM A VENTA ICINORVM Londinio m. p. cxxviij sic Sitomago m. p. xxxj Combretouio * m. p. xxij Cumbrâ—…tonio Ad Ansam m. p. xv Camoloduno m. p. vj. Canonio m. p. ix Caesaromago m. p. xij Durolito m. p. xvj Londinio m. p. xv ITEM A GLAMOVENTA Mediaolano m. p. cl sic Galaua m. p. xviij Alone * m. p. xij Alauna * Aliona Alione Galacum * m. p. xix Galacum Brigâ—…atâ—… Bremetonaci m. p. xxvij Cocci om p. xx Mancâ—…nio * m. p. xviij Maâ—…cio vel 〈◊〉 Condate m. p. xviij Mediolano m. p. xix ITEM A SEGONTIO Deuam mp lxxiiij sic Canouio m. p. xxiiij Vatis m. p. xix Deua m. p. xxxij ITEM A CALEVA alias MVRIDONO alias Viroconiorum Per viroconium Vindonu * m. p. xv Vindoâ—… Venta Belgarum m. p. xxj Brige * m. p. xj Brage Soruioduni m. p. ix Vindogladia m. p. xiij 15. Durnouaria m. p. viij Muriduno m. p. xxxvj Scadum Nunniorum * m. p. xv 12. Iscaâ—… Leuearo m. p. xv Bomio m. p. xv Niâ—…o m. p. xv Iscelegua Augusti * m. p. xiiii Iscelegia Borrio m. p. ix Gobannio m. p. xii Magnis m. p. xxii Brauinio * m. p. xxiiii Broâ—…nio Viriconio m. p. xxvii ITEM AB ISCA Calleua m. p. cix sic Burrio m. p. ix Blestio m. p. xi Ariconio m. p. xi Cleuo m. p. xv Durocornouio m. p. xiiii Spinis m. p. xv Calleua m. p. xv ITEM ALIO ITINERE ab Isca Calleua m. p. CIII sic Venta Silurum m. p. ix Abone m. p. ix Traiectus m. p. ix Aquis Solis m. p. vi Verlucione m. p. xv Cunetione m. p. xx Spinis m. p. xv Calleua m. p. xv ITEM A CALLEVA Iscadum Nunniorum m. p. CXXXVI sic Vindomi m. p. xv Venta Belgarum m. p. xxâ—… Brige m. p. xi Sorbiodoni m. p. viii Vindocladia m. p. xii Durnonouaria * m. p. viiii Durnouaria Moriduno m. p. xxxvi Iscadum Nunniorum m. p. xv FINIS ¶ Faultes escaped In the First Booke IN the first leafe columpne .1 23. lin reade thorow the trade In the 3. leafe col and 20. line reade so a comeling In the 3. leafe col 4. and 43. lin reade Gyants were In the 4. leafe co 1. lin 1. read S. Augustine therfore fol. 5. col 3. lin 32. reade liue in these dayes fol. 6 lin 1. col reade or Gwinhead ibid lin 23. col 1. reade limites of this ibid lin 25. reade consisted ibid lin 36. for Shropshire reade Shrewesbyry ibid col 2. lin 25. and 53. read extended themselues ibid col 3. lin 45. read Sussex in the south ibid col 4. lin 25. put out yeares after 35. fol 7. col 4. lin 26. reade easily fol 8. col 1. lin 29. reade put out also saying ibid col 4. line 49. for will I begin reade woulde I begin fol 9. col 3. lin 33. for infinity reade infinite fol 10. col 2. lin 51. reade holde this opinion Ibid lin 54. reade they shall sée ibid col 4. lin 49. reade those 45. for those fewe fol 11. col 1. lin reade 25. errour of their founder ibid col 2. lin 19. reade pittes of errour ibid lin 20. put out as and reade welles in déede that holde no water Ibid col 3. lin 50. reade withstande him there fol 13. col 1. lin 10. for Chichester reade Winchester fol 13. col 1. lin 38. reade and thereby gathered fol 16. col 1. lin 10. reade themselues lying néere hand or within this Isle also fol 17. col 2. lin 46. reade S. Ninians ibid lin 59. reade it séemeth hereby ibid col 3. lin 2. reade vnto Mona onely fol 18. col 1. lin 33. reade northeast and other also beyond them in like sort subiect to Scotland fol 20. col 2. in the margent reade as I heare néere Cantorbury for about Gaunt ibid col 3. lin 1. read Stoure whereof ibid. put out parenthesis in the margine ibid lin 39. reade diuided it selfe fol 24. col 1. lin 52. reade also to the point fol 26. col 1. lin 49. reade another great streame ibid col 2. lin 16. for to a village read and a village fol 27 where you reade Towz reade Towy ibid col 4. lin 26. reade into the mayne sea fol 30. col 1. lin 40. for Dunrith reade Drurith ibid. col 2. lin 55. read Harleswell ibid. lin 58. reade by north of Beltingham ibid. col 4. lin 6. for Tine reade were fol 31. co 2. li 18. for Cockingham read Cottingham ibid col 3. lin 9. reade lyke in the next booke fol 32. col 3. lin 24. put in to in the ende of the line ibid lin 42. for Magey reade Maxey fol 33. col 3. lin 10. for Mores reade Meres ibid lin 18. for his place reade this place fol 36. col 4. lin 28. reade forth by west of Marton fol 37. col 2. lin 52. read sing of cattel and put out the. fol 39. col 1. lin 33. read history after him Bodinus fol 45. col 1. lin 11. reade in these dayes fol 47. co 4. li 32. read touching it for touching by it ibid. lin 41. read wall was of stone In the seconde Booke FOl 74. col 3. lin 1. reade Leircester for Lewcester fol 75. col 1. lin 18. reade quantitie thereof ibid. col 2. lin 22. reade gayles within fol 76. col 3. in the margine reade howe those men shoulde haue done in the name note col 4. lin 1. tayler he fol. 77. col 2. lin 32. and 33. put out and the wight for I mistooke it ibid lin 43. for in olde time read also the weight fol 84. col 3. lin 26. for hope of recouery reade hope of realese fol 85. col 3. lin 53. reade before the olde be expyred fol. 85. col 1. lin 1. put out therefore and reade I finde therefore ibid col 4. lin 49. for riuerets reade riuettes fol 87. col 1. li 19. for their ordinaunce reade the store of ordinaunce ibid lin 27. reade that in some one barons house I haue ibid lin 33. reade done then trow you ibid. col 4. lin 9.10 reade we had some also for a few ibid lin 15. put out and betwéene Alfrede Etheldred fol 88. col 3. lin 17. reade being the more plenteous ibid lin 22. reade if place did serue therefore ibid col 4. lin 46. reade for these causes therefore fol 89. col 4. lin 58. for sunt duo reade sint duo fol 90. col 1. Canone 13. beside the misplacing of the point lin 52. there is n to much in y e last word of the 56. line ibid col 2. lin 9. the whole line is peruerted for Siquis autem cum primario pugnauerit ibid lin 39. for aliquot reade aliquam ibid col 3. li 34. for Gemiscisione read Genuscisione fol 91. col 3. lin 19. for whereas reade thus ibid li 21. for behauiour whereby read behauiour and hereby ibid lin 22. reade defrauded and the. ibid lin 33. reade euery man
that about the .14 yeare of the Britayn king Conanus his reigne whiche was aboute the end of the yeare of Christe .559 Kenrike kyng of the Weastsaxons departed this lyfe 559. after he hadde reigned â—â— yeares complete This Kenrike was a victorious Prince and fought diuers battailes against the Britons In the .xviij. H. Hunt yeare of his reigne which was the .551 of Christ we fynd that he fought against them beeing come at that tyme vnto Salisburie and after greate slaughter made on bothe partes at length the victorie remayned with the Saxons and the Britons were chased Agayne in the two and twentie yere of his reigne and .555 yere of Christ the same Kenrik and his son Chevling fought with a greate power of Britons at Beranbury The Britons were diuided into .ix. coÌ„panies iij. in the foreward .iij. in the battayle â—…iij â–ª in the rereward with their horsmen archers after the maner of the Romans The Saxons being ranged in one entier bataile valiantly assailed them and notwithstanding the shot of the Britons yet they brought the matter to the triall of handblowes til at length by the coÌ„ming on of the night the victorie remained doubtfull and no maruell is to be made therof sayeth Henry Archedeacon of Huntington sith the Saxons were menne of suche huge statute greate force and valyaâ—…t courage The same yeare that Kenrike deceassed Ida the king of Northumberlande also died he was as ye haue heard a right valiaÌ„t prince enlarged the dominion of the Saxons greately Henner came in battaile Loth king of the Pictes and Gorrane or rather Conrane king of Scots Also about the yeare of Christ .560 Conanus as yet gouerning the Britons Irmenrike king of Kente departed this lyfe 560 â–ª of whome ye haue heard before and Ethelberte his sonne succeeded him .52 yeres H. Hunt Then after that the forsaid three princes were dead as before ye haue heard they had that succeded theÌ„ in their estates as here followeth After Kenrike his sonne Ceaulinus or Chevlyng succeeded in gouernment of the Westsaxons and after Ida one Ella or Alla reigned in Northumberland After Irmenrike followed his sonne Ethelberte in rule ouer the Kentishe Saxons This Ethelberte in processe of tyme grewe to be a mightie prince but yet in the beginnyng of his reign he had but sory successe against some of his enimies H. Hunt â—…lias VViâ—…â—…asdâ—… for hauing to do with the forsaid Chevlyng king of Westsaxons he was of hym ouercome in battaile at Wilbasdowne where he lost two of his dukes or chiefe Captaines beside other people This was the first battail that was foughten betwixte the Saxons one againste an other within this land after their first comming into the same And this chaunced in the yeare of of our Lorde .567 being the seconde yeare of the Emperour Iustinus ABoute the yeare .570 Cutha the brother of king Chevlyng foughte with the Brytons at Bedforde and ouercame them 570. Cutha â–ª Alesbuyâ—… â–ª 581. and tooke from them foure townes Liganbrough Eglesbroughe or Aylesburye Besington and Euessham Also about the yeare of our Lorde .581 the foresayde King Cheuling encountred with the Britaynes at a place called Dyorth and obteyning the vpper hand tooke from them the Cities of Bathe Gloucester and Cirenâ—…eester At this battayle fought at Dyorth were presente three kyngs of the Britons whose names were these Coinmagill Candidan and Farimnagill the whiche were slayne there through the permission of almightie God as then refusing his people the which through their heynous sinnes and great wickednesse had most greuously offended his hygh and diuine Maiestie as by Gildas it may euidently appeare for they hadde declined from the lawes of the Lorde and were become abhominable in his sight euen from the Prince to the poore man from the Priest to the Leuite so that not one estate amongst them walked vprightley but contrarie to duetie was gone astraye by reason whereof the rightuous God had giuen them ouer as a pray to their enimyes Also in the latter ende of Malgos dayes or about the first beginning of the reigne of his successour Careticus His brother as Math. VVest â—â—th Chevling and his sonne Cutwyne fought with the Brytons at a place called Fechanley or Fedanley or as some bookes haue Frithenlye H. Hunt where Cutwyn was slayne and the Englishemen chased but yet Chevling repairing his armie wan the victorie and chased the Britons Mat. VVest and tooke from them many countreys and wan great riches by the spoyle â–ª But Math. Westm sayth that the victorie aboade with the Britons and that the Saxons were chased quite out of the fielde The Scottishe writers recorde that their king Aydan was there in ayde of the Brytons and Brudeus kyng of the Pictes in ayde of the Saxons but the same writers name the place Deglaston where this battayle was foughte The beginning of the kingdome of Mercia Crida ABoute the same time also and .585 of Christ Hen. Hunt This kingdom began in the yeare 585. as Math. VVest hath the kingdome of Mercie began vnder one Crida that was desceÌ„ded from â—…en and the tenth from him by lineall extraction Ran. Cest The boundes of this kingdom were of great distance hauing on the east the sea vnto Humber and so on the North the sayde riuer of Humber and after the ryuer of Mercie whiche falleth into the weast sea at the corner of Wyrhall and so comming aboute to the ryuer of Dee that passeth by Chester the same ryuer bounded it on the Weast from Wales and likewyse Seuerne vp to Bristow on the south is had the ryuer of Thames til it came almost to London And in this sort it conteyned Lincolneshire Notinghamshire Derbyshire Cheâ—…shyre Shropshire Worcetershire Gloucetershire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Hertefordshire Bedfordshire Huntingtonshire Northamptonshire Leycestershire and Warwikeshire Thus haue ye heard how the Saxons in â—…roces of tyme remouing the Britons out of their seates daylye wanne grounde of them till at length they got possession of the best part of this Isle and erected within the same seuen kingdomes whiche were gouerned by seauen seuerall kings which continued vntill at length the kinges of WestsaxoÌ„ brought them al into one Monarchie as after shal appere Mat. Westm reckneth .viij. kingdomes as thus The kingdome of Kent the kingdome of Sussex the kingdome of Essex the kingdom of Eastangle the kingdome of Mercia the kyngdome of Weastsex and the kyngdome of Northumberlande whyche was diuided into two kyngdomes that is to wit into Deira and into Beâ—… wherevnto Harison addeth the nynth in the first part of his chronologie and calleth it Wales Careticus or Caretius K. of Britaâ—…n AFter that Malgo or Maglocune was departed this lyfe Careticus one Careticus or as some write hym Caretius was made Kyng of the Britons and began his Reigne in the yeare of our Lorde .586 whiche was in the thyrde yeare of the Emperoure Mauritius and thirteenth of
his wife Queene Bartha was also buryed and the foresayde Archebishop Augustine that first conuerted him to the fayth Amongest other things this King Ethelbert with the adulce of his Councell ordeyned diuerse lawes and statutes according to the whiche decrees of Iudgements shoulde passe and those decrees hee caused to be written in the Englishe tongue which remayned and were in force vnto the dayes of Bede as he declareth And fyrst it was expressed in those lawes what amendes hee shoulde make that stale anye thing that belonged to the Churche to the Byshop or to any ecclesiasticall person willing by all meanes to defend them whose doctrine he had receyued But Eadbalde escaped not worthie punishment them 〈…〉 hys euill de 〈…〉 with a certaine 〈…〉 an vnclean 〈◊〉 The foresayde storme or disquiet troubling of the Christian Congregation was afterwards greatly encreased also by the 〈◊〉 Sabert or Sabert King of the East Saxons who departing this life to goe to a better in the blisâ—â—full kingdome of heauen left behind him three sonnes as successours in the estate of his earthly Kingdome whiche sonnes likewyse refused to bee baptised This Sabert or Sebert was conuerted to the fayth of Christ and baptised by Mellitus Byshop of London as before is mentioned vnto whome some ascribe the first foundation of Westminster Church but other ascribe it to Lucius the first Christen king of the Brytaynes as before ye haue heard though there bee also that write that the Church was first buylded there by a Citizen of London as before is also touched Ran. Cestren Beda li. 2. ca. 5. Serrerd Seward and Sigebert the sonnes of Sabert And when the Bishop Mellitus at the solemnising of Masse in the Churche distributed the Eucharisticall breade vnto the people they asked him as it is sayde wherefore he did not delyueâ—… of that bryght white breade vnto them also as well as hee had beene accustomed to doe to theyr father Saba for so they vsed to call hym vnto whome the Byshoppe made thys aunswere if you wyll bee washed in that wholesome Fountayne wherein youre father was washed ye maye bee partakers of that holye breade whereof hee was partaker but if you despise the washpoole of lyfe ye may by no meanes taste of the breade of saluation But they offended herewith replyed in this wise we will not enter into that Fountayne for wee knowe wee haue no neede thereof but yet neuerthelesse we will be refreshed with that breade After this when the 〈…〉 and many tymes tolde that without they woulde be baptised they might not be partakers of the sacred oblation At length in a great displeasure they told him that if he would not consent vnto them in so small a matter there shoulde be no place for him within the boundes of their Dominion And so he was constrayned to depart Wherevpon hee being expulsed resorted into Kent there to take aduice with his fellowe Bishoppes Laurence Iustus what was to be done in this so weightie a matter They finally resolued vpon this poynt that it shoulde be better for them to returne into theyr Countrey where with free myndes they might serue Almightie God rather than to remayne amongest people that rebelled agaynst the fayth without hope to do good amongst them Therefore Mellitus and Iustus did first departe and went ouer into Fraunce mynding there to abyde till they might see what the ende would be But shortly after those brethren the kings of Essex whiche had expulsed their Byshoppe in maner aboue sayde suffered worthily for theyr wicked doings For going forth to battayle agaynst the West Saxons The sonnes of king Sebert slaine they were ouerthrown and slaine togither with all theyr armie by the two Kings Kinigils and Quichelme But neuerthelesse for all that the Authours of the mischiefe were thus taken away the people of that Countrey woulde not as yet bee reduced againe from theyr diuelish worshipping of false Goddes being eftsoones fallen thereto in that season by the encouragement and perillous example of theyr Rulers Wherefore the Archebishop Laurence was in minde also to haue followed his fellowes Mellitus and Iustus but when he minded to set forwarde he was warned in a dreame and cruelly scourged as hath beene reported by the Apostel saint Peter who reproued him for that hee would so vncharitably forsake his flock and leaue it in daunger withoute a shepherde to keepe the Woolfe from the folde The Archbishoppe enboldned by this vision and also repenting him of his determinatioÌ„ came to king Eadbald and shewed to him his strypes and the maner of his dreame The king being herewith put in great feare renounced his heathenish worshipping of Idols and was baptized and as muche as in him lay from thence forth succoured the Congregation of the Christians and aduaunced the Churche to his power He sent also into Fraunce and called home the Bishops Mellitus and Iustus so that Iustus was restored again to his Sea of Rochester But the East Saxons woulde not receyue Mellitus to his Sea at London but continued its theyr wicked Mawmetrie in obeying a Bishop of theyr Pagan lawe whom they had erected for that purpose Neyther was King Eadbalde of that authoritie and power in those parties as his father was before whereby he might constrayne them to receyue theyr lawfull Byshop But surely the sayde King Eadbalde with his people after hee was once conuerted againe gaue hymselfe wholye to obey the lawes of God and amongest other deedes of godly zeale Beda li. 2 he buylded a Church of our Ladie at Cantorburie within the Monasterie of Saint Peter afterwardes called Saint Agnes This Churche was consecrated by Mellitus who after the death of Laurence succeeded in gouernaunce of the Archebishoppes Sea of Canterburie After Mellitus whiche departed this lyfe in the yeare of our Lorde .624 Beda li. 2. â—… Iustus that before was bishop of Rochester was made Archbishop of Canterburie and ordeyned one Romanus to the Sea of Rochester About the same tyme the people of the north partes beyond Humber receyued the fayth by occasion as after shall appeare Ye haue heard how Edelfred the king of Northumberlande was slaine in battaile neare to the water of Idle by Redwald king of the East Angles in fauour of Edwin whom the sayd Edelfred had confined oute of hys Dominion .xxiiij. yeares before The foresayde Redwald therefore hauing obteyned that victorie founde meanes to place Edwyne in gouernment of that Kingdome of the Northumbers hauing a tytle thereto as sonne to Alla or Elle sometyme King of Northumberlande THis Edwyn proued a ryght valiant prince Edwyn and grewe to be of more power than any other King in those dayes of the English Nation Beda li. 2. â—… not onely ruling ouer a great parte of the Countreys inhabited with Englishe menne but also with Brytaynes which Brytaynes inhabyted not onelye in Wales but also as yet in parte of Chesshire Lancashire Cumberlande and alongest by the West Sea coast in
yeares This Kenwalk was such a Prince Mat. 〈◊〉 dereg 〈◊〉 as in the beginning he was to be compared with the worst kind of rulers but in the middest and later ende of his raigne hee was to bee compared with y e best His godly zeale borne towards the aduancing of the Christian religion wel appeared in the building of the Church at Winchester where the Bishops Sea of al that prouince was theÌ„ placed His wife Sexburga ruled the Kyngdome of West Saxons after him a woman of stoutues ynough to haue atchieued actes of worthy remeÌ„brance but being preuented by deathe ere she had raigned one whole yeare she could not shewe any full proofe of hir noble courage I remember that Math. West maketh other report hereof declaring that the nobilitie remoued hir from the gouernement But I rather followe William Malmes in this matter TO proccede therefore after y t Sexburga was departed this life or deposed Escuinus if you wil nedes haue it so Escuinus or Elcuinus whose Grandfather called Cuthgislo y e brother of K. Kinigils succeded in gouernmeÌ„t of y e West Saxons VVil. Mal. reigning about y e space of two yeres and after his decesse one Centtuinus or Centwine tooke vppon him the rule and continued therein the space of nine yeares But Bede sayth that these two ruled at one time and deuided the kingdom betwixt them Elcuinus fought against Vulfhere Kyng of Mercia a greate number of men being slayne on both parties Hen. 〈◊〉 though Vulfhere yet had after a manner the vpper hand as some haue written In the same yere that the Sinode was holden at Herford Beda lib. â—… cap. sup 〈◊〉 that is to say in the yeare of our Lord 673. Ecgbert the King of Kent departed this life in Iuly King Locius and lefte the Kingdome to his brother Lothore which held the same eleuen yeares and seuen monethes VVil. Malm. Beda dereg lib. 1. Thunnir A vile maâ—…ther Some haue written that King Egbert by the suggestion of one Thunnir who had the chiefe rule of the kingdome vnder him suffered the sayde Thunnir to put vnto death Ethelbert or Ethelbright whiche were the sonnes of Ermenredus the brother of King Ercombert that was father vnto king Egbert for doubt leâ—…t they being towardly yong Gentlemen myghte in tyme growe so into fauor with the people that it shoulde bee easie for them to depriue both Egbert and his issue of the Kyngdome Also that they were priuily put to death and priuily buried at the firste but the place of their buriall immediately beeyng shewed after a miraculous manner theyr bodyes long after in the dayes of Kyng Egilrede the sonne of Kyng Edgar were taken vp and conueyed vnto Ramsey and there buried And although Egbert being giltie of the death of those his cousins did sore repent him for that he vnderstoode they dyed giltlesse yet hys brother Lothaire was thought to be punished for that offence as after shall be shewed Bishop Winfrid deposed Winfrid Bishop of the Mercies for cause of disobedience in some poynt was depriued by the Archbishop Theodore Sexvulfe ordeyned Bishop of the Mercies and one Sexvulfe that was the buylder and also the Abbot of the Monasterie of Meidhamstede otherwise called Peterborrough was ordeyned and consecrated in his place 675. as Math. West hath Bishop Erkenwalde About the same time Erkenwalde was ordeyned Bishop of the East Saxons and appoynted to hold his See in the Citie of London This Erkenwalde was reputed to bee a man of great holynesse and vertue Before he was made Bishoppe hee buylded two Abbeyes the one of Monkes at Chertsey in Sowtherie where hee himselfe was Abbot and the other of Nunnes at Berking within the prouince of the East Saxons Ethelburga where he placed his sister Ethelburga a woman also highly esteemed for hir deuout kinde of life Iohn Capgraue She was firste brought vp and instructed in the rules of hir profession by one Hildelitha a Nunne of the parties of beyond the Sea whome Erkenwald procured to come ouer for that purpose Waldhere Sebby king of East SaxoÌ„s Beda lib. 4. cap. 61. After Erkenwald one Waldhere was made Bishop of London in whose dayes Sebby king of the East Saxons after hee had raigned thirtie yeares beeing nowe vexed with a greeuous sicknesse professed himselfe a Monke whiche thyng he would haue done long before if his wife hadde not kept him backe Hee died shortly after within the Citie of London and was buried in the Church of Saint Paule King Sighere whyche in the beginning raigned with him VVil. Malâ—… and gouerned a parte of the East Saxons was departed thys life before so that in his latter time the foresayde Sebby had the gouernemente of the whole prouince of the East Saxons and left the same to his sonnes Sighard and Sewfred About the yeare of our Lorde .675 675 Vulfhere King of Mercia departed this life after hee hadde raigned as some haue .19 yeares VV. Mal. But other affirme that â—â— raigned .17 yeares Beda Peada or rather Weada but as other affirme hee raigned but .17 yeares Howbeit they which reckeÌ„ nineteene include the time that passed after the slaughter of Penda wherein Oswy and Peada held the aforesayde Kingdome King Ethelred The Bishoppe of Rochester Putta after that his Church was spoyled and defaced by the enimies wente vnto Sexvulfe the Bishop of Mercia and there obteyning of him a small â—â—re and a portion of ground remayned in that countrey not once labouring to restore his Church of Rochester to the former state but wente aboute in Mercia to teach song instruct suche as would learne musicke wheresoeuer hee was required or could get entertaynement Herevpon the Archbishop Theodore consecrated one William Bishop of Rochester in place of Putta and after when the sayd William constreyned by pouertie left that Church Theodore placed one Gebmound in his steede In the yeare of our Lord .678 in the moneth of August 678 A blasing Starre a blasing Starre appeared with a long bright beame like to a piller It was seene euery morning for the space of three monethes togither The same Ecgfrid king of Northumberland Mat. VVest Beda li. 4. cap. 12. Bishop Wilâ—…rid banished Hlagustald Hexam Eadhidus Lindesferne â—…oly ilande banished Bishop Wilfrid vppon displeasure taken with hym out of his See and then were two Bishops ordeyned in his place to gouerne the Church of the NorthuÌ„bers y e one named Bosa at Yorke the other called Eata at Hagustald or Lindesferne Also one Eadhidus was ordeined about the same time Bishop of Lindsey the which prouince king Egfride hadde of late conquered and taken from Vulfhere the late King of Mercia whome he ouercame in battel and droue him out of that couÌ„trey The said three Bishops were consecrated at Yorke by the Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus the whiche within three yeares after ordeyned two Bishops more in that prouince of the
deade one Iohn a man of great holinesse was admitted Bishop and after that Bishop Wilfride was restored after he had remayned a long time in exile The sayde Iohn was remoued to the Church of Yorke Iohn Archbyshop of York the same beeing then voyde by the death of the Archbyshoppe Bosa At length the foresayd Iohn aweried with the cares-of publyke affayres resigned his Sea and got him vnto Beuerley He resigneth his See 721 where hee lyued a solitarie lyfe for the space of foure yeares and then dyed about the yeare of our Lorde .721 King Osrike as then reigning in Northumberlande Hee continued Byshoppe for the space of .xxiiij. yeares and buylded a Churche and founded a Colledge of Priests at Beuerley aforesayde in which church he lyeth buried The same yeare or in the yeare after that king Ecgfride was slaine Lother king of Kent departed this life 686. hath Mat West Lother king of Kent dyeth of a wounde the .viij. Ides of Februarie of a wounde by hym receiued in a battaile whiche he fought agaynst the South Saxons the which came in ayde of Edricke that was sonne vnto his brother Ecgbert and had mainteyned warre agaynst his vncle the sayde Lother euen from the begynning of his raigne till finally he was nowe in the sayd battaile striken through the bodie with a dart and so died thereof after he had raigned .xj. yeares and .vij. Monethes It was thought that hee was disquieted with continuall warres and troubles and finally brought to his end before the natural course of his time for a punâ—…shment of his wicked consent giuen to the putting to death of his cousins Ethelbert and Ethilbrit as appeared in that when they were reported to be Martyrs bycause it was knowne they dyed innocently VVil. Malm. hee mocked them and made but a ieast at it although his brother in acknowledging his fault repented him therof Capgâ—â—â— their 〈◊〉 and gaue as it were in recompence to theyr mother a part of the I le of Thanet to the buylding of a Monasterie Then Ceadwalla king of the West Saxons being thereof aduertised supposing the time now to bee come that would serue his purpose as one still coueting to worke the Kentish men all the displeasure he coulde entred with an armie into their Countrey and beganne to wast and spoyle the same on eche side till finally the Kentishmen assembling themselues togither gaue battaile to their enimies and put them to flight Mollo brother to Ceadwalla was dryuen from hys companie and constrayned to take an house for his refuge but his enimies that pursued hym sette fyre thereon and burned both the house and Mollo within it to Ashes Mollo 〈◊〉 to king Ceadwalla 〈◊〉 death Yet dyd not Ceadwalla herewith depart oute of the Countrey but to wreake his wrathe and to reuenge the griefe which he tooke for the death of his brother hee wasted and destroyed a greate parte of Kent ere hee returned home and left as it were an occasion to his successor also to pursue the quarell as after shall appeare The Kentishmen being destitute of a king after that diuerse had coueted the place and sought to ataine therto as well by force as otherwise to the great disquieting of that prouince for y e space of sixe yeares togither at length in the .vij. yeare after the death of Edrick â—…ictred is â—…ade king of â—…ent Withred an other of the sonnes of king Ecgbert hauing with diligente trauaile ouercome enuie at home and with money redeemed peace abrode was with great hope conceyued of his worthinesse made king of Kent the .xj. of Nouember .205 after the death of Hengest and raigned .xxxiij. yeares not deceyuing his subiectes of their good conceyued opinion of him for ouercomming all his aduersaries which were readie to leuie cyuill warre agaynst him he also purchased peace of Inas king of the West Saxons whiche ment to haue made him warre till with money he was made his friend A little before that Withred was confirmed in the kingdome of Kent Hen. Hunt Beda li. 5. ca. 8 Webhard and Nitred kings â—…y vsurpation â—…nd not by â—â—ccession as H. Hunt wriâ—…eth there raigned two kings in that countrey Suebhard or Nidred or rather the same Withred if the printed copie of Bedas booke intituled Ecclesiastica historia geÌ„tis Anglorum haue not that name corrupted for where he sheweth that the Archbishop Theodorus being of the age of .88 yeares departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .690 in the next chapter he declareth that in the yeare .692 the first day of Iuly one Brightwalde was chosen to succeede in the Archbishops sea of Canterburie Wictredus and Suebhardus as then raigning in Kent but whether Wicttedus gouerned as then with Suebhardus or that some other named Nitred it forceth not for certain it is by the agreement of writers that till Wictred obteyned the whole rule there was great strife and contention moued about the gouernment and diuerse there were that sought and fought for it Brightwald the first Archbishop of the English nation But this ought to be noted y t the forenamed Brightwalde was the eight Archbishop in number and first of the English nation that sat in the sea of Canterburie for the other seuen that were predecessors to him were straungers borne and sent hither from Rome Inas king of VVest Saxons Bycause that now the rule of the Brytaines commonly called Welchmen The Brytaynes ceasse to raign in this lande ceassed in thys Realme as by confession of their awne wryters it appeareth and that in the ende the whole Monarchie of the same Realme came to y e hands of y e kings of West Saxons we haue thought meete to referre things general vnto y e raignes of y e same kings as before wee did in the Brytaine Kings reseruing the particuler doings to the kings of the other Prouinces or kingdomes as the same haue fallen out and shall come to hande This Inas which some mistaking theâ—… for an u do wrongfully name Iue or Iewe Fabian Henric. HuÌ„t proued a right excellent Prince hee was discended of the auncient lynage of the kings of the West Saxons as sonne to one Kenred that was sonne to Ceolwald the sonne of Cutha or Cutwyne that was sonne to Kenrick the sonne of Certicus â–ª the first king of West Saxons But he was aâ—â—itted to the kingdome more for the valiant prowes knowne to rest in his worthie person than for the successiue ofspring of which he was descended The first voyage that â—…e made was agaynst the Kentishmen on whom 〈◊〉 purposed to reuenge the death of his cosin Mollâ—… the griefe where of as yet he kept in fresh memoriâ—… Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. But when the Kentish men perceiued that to resist him by force they were nothing able they attempted by money to buy theyr peace and so obteined their purpose vppon payment made to him of .xxx. M. markes of siluer
After this about the .xxj. yeare of his raigne Anno. 708 as is noted by Mat. VVest king Inas and his cosin Nun fought with â—…erent king of the Brytaynes In the beginning of the battaile one Higelbald a noble man of the West Saxons part was slaine H. Hunt but in the ende Gerent with his Brytains was chased In the .xxvi. yeare of his raigne Mat. VVest hath 718. the same Inas fought a mightie battaile against Cheolred King of Mercia at Wâ—â—enesburie with doubtfull victorie for it could not well be iudged whether part susteyned greater losse In the .xxxvi. yeare of his raigne king Inas inuaded the South Saxons with a mightie armie and 〈◊〉 in battaile Ealdbright or 〈◊〉 king of the South Saxons ioyned that kingdome vnto the kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest hath 722. so that from thence forth the kingdome of those South Saxons ceassed after they had raigned in that kingdome by the space of fiue kings successiuely that is to wit â—…lla Cissa Ethelwalke The end of 〈◊〉 kingdome of the South Saxoes Berutius and this last Aldhinius or Ealdbright Finally when Inas had raigned .xxxvij. yeares and .x. or .xj. odde Monethes hee renounced the rule of his kingdome togither with all worldly pompe and went vnto Rome as a poore pylgryme Inas went to Rome and there dyed and there ended his life But before this during the time of his raigne hee shewed himselfe verie deuout and zealous towardes the aduauncement of the Christian Religion He made and ordeyned also good and wholesome lawes for the amendment of maners in the people whiche are yet extant and to bee reâ—â—e written in the Saxon tongue and translated into the Latine in tymes past and nowe lately agayne by maister William Lambert and imprinted by Iohn Day in the yeare .1568 togither wyth the lawes and Statutes of other Kings before the Conquest as to the learned it may appeare Moreouer king Ine or Inas buylded the Church of Welles dedicating it vnto saint Andrew where afterwardes a Bishops Sea was placed which at length was translated vnto Salisburie Ethelburga He had to wife one Ethelburga a woman of noble lynage who had beene earnest in hande with him a long time to perswade him to forsake the worlde but shee could by no meanes bring hir purpose to passe VVil. Malm. till vppon a time the king and she had lodged at a Manor place in the Countrey where all prouision had beene made for the receyuing of them and theyr trayne in most sumptuous manner that might be as well in riche furniture of householde as also in costly viandes and all other things needefull or that might serue for pleasure and when they were departed the Queene the foresayde Ethelburga caused the keeper of that house to remoue all the bedding The deuise of Queene Ethelburga to perswade hir husband to forsake the world hangings and other such things as had beene brought thither and ordeyned for the beautifull setting forth of the house and in place therof to bring ordure strawe and suche lyke fylth as well into the Chambers and Haâ—â— as into all the houses of office and that done to lay a Sowe wyth Pigges in the place where before the kings bed had stoode Herepon when she had knowledge that euerye thing was ordered according to hir appoyntment she perswaded the King to returne thyther agayne feyning occasions great and necessarieâ—… After he was returned to that house whiche before seemed to the eye a Palace of moste pleasure and nowe fynding it in suche a fylthie sâ—â—te as might lothe the stomacke of any man to beholde the same shee tooke occasion thereof to perswade him to the consideration of the 〈◊〉 pleasures of this worlde whiche in a moment turned to naught togyther with the corruption of the fleshe beeing a fylthie lumpe of Claye after it shoulde once be dyssolued by death and in fine where before shee had spente muche labour to moue hym to renounce the Worlde though all in vayne yet nowe the beholding of that chaunge in his pleasant Palayce wherein â—…o late hee had taken so greate delight wrought suche an alteration in hys mynde that hir wordes lastlye tooke effecte so that hee resigned the Kingdome to his cousin Ethelard and went himselfe to Rome as aboue iâ—… mentioned and his wife became a Nunne in the Abbey of Barking where she was made Abbesse and finally there ended hir lyfe This Inas was the fyrst that caused the money called Peter pens Peter pens to bee payde vnto the Bishop of Rome which was for euery houshold within his dominion a pennie In this meane time Edilred or Ethelred hauing gouerned the Kingdome of Mercia by the terme of .xxix. yeares King Ethelred becommeth a Monke became a Monke in the Abbey of Bardeny and after was made Abbot of that house Ostrida He had to wyfe one Ostryda the sister of Ecgfride King of Northumberlande by whome hee had a sonne named Ceolred But he appoynted Kenred the sonne of his Brother Vulfhere to succeed him in the kingdome Beda in Epit. The sayde Ostrida was cruelly slaine by the treason of hir husbandes subiectes about the yeare of our Lorde .697 697 King Kenreds The foresayde Kenred was a Prince of greate vertue deuoute towardes God a furtherer of the common wealth of his Countrey and passed hys lyfe in greate synceritye of maners In the fifth yeare of his raigne he renounced the worlde and went to Rome togither with Offa king of East Saxons where he was made a Monke â–ª and finally dyed there in the yeare of our Lord .711 711 Nauclerus By the ayde and furtherance of this Kenred a Monke of Saint Benetâ—… order cleped Egwin buylded the Abbay of Euâ—…shame Egwin Bishop of Worcester Afterwardes the same Egwine was made Bishoppe of Worcester Wee finde it recorded by wryters that this Egwine had warning giuen to him by visions as hee constantly affyrmed before Pope Constantine to set vp an Image of our Laâ—â—eâ—… in his Churche Herevppon the Pope approuing the testifications of this Byshoppe by hys Bulles wrytte to Bryghtwalde the Archebyshoppe of Canterburie to assemble a Synode and by authoritie thereof to establishe the vse of Images charging the kings of this lande to bee present at the same Synode vpon paine of excommunication This Sinode was holden about the yeare of our Lorde .712 in the dayes of Inas King of West Saxons Bale 710. and of Ceolred king of Mercia successor to the foresayde Kenred After Kenred succeeded Ceolredus the sonne of his vncle Edilred and died in the .viij. yeare of his raigne Harison hath three onely Henric. HuÌ„t and was buried at Lichfielde Then succeeded Ethelbaldus that was discended of Eopa the brother of king Penda as the fourth from hym by lineall succession Thys man gouerned a long time without any notable trouble some warres he had and sped diuersly In the
West Saxons By his diligence that Abbay was greatly aduaunced The Abbey of â—…almesburie beeing afore that tyme founded by one Medulfe a Scottish man but of so small reuenues afore Aldhelmes tyme that the Monkes were vneth able to lyue thereon Also the same Aldhelme was a greate furtherer vnto king Inas in the buylding of Glastenburie Ethelard In the first yeare of Ethelardes raigne hee was disquieted with ciuill warre which one Oswalde a Noble manne discended of the royall bloud of the West Saxon Kings procured agaynst him but in the ende when he perceyued that the kings power was too strong for him hee fledde oute of the Countrey leauing it thereby in rest In the yeare .729 in the Moneth of Ianuarie there appeared two Comets or blasing Starres Mat. VVest 729 Blasing starres right terrible to beholde the one rising in the morning before the rising of the Sunne the other after the setting thereof so that the one came before the breake of the day and the other before the closing of the night stretching forth theyr â—…erie brandes towardes the North and they appeared thâ—…s euerie morning and 〈◊〉 the space of a fourtnight togither â—…enacing 〈◊〉 it were some great destruction or common mishap to follow The Saâ—…aâ—…ins shortly after entred Fraunce and were ouerthrowne Finally when king Ethelard had raigned the tearme of fourtene yeares â—…urrent hee departed this life In the yeare of our Lorde .731 731 Beâ—â—walde Archbyshoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe the fifth Ides of Ianuarie after he had gouerned that Sea by the space of .xxxvij. yeares .vj. Monethes and fourteene dayes in whose place the same yeare one Tacâ—…ine was ordeyned Archebyshoppe that before was a Priest in the Monasterie of Bruydon wythin the Prouince of Mercia Bishops what prouinces they gouerned Hee was consecrated in the Citie of Canterburie by the reuerende Fathers Daniell Byshoppe of Wynchester Ingwalde Byshoppe of London Aldwine Byshop of Lichefielde and Aldwulfe Bishop of Rochester the .x. day of Iune being Sunday And thus in that season the Prouince of Canterburie was gouerned touching the Ecclesiasticall state by the Archbyshoppe Tacwine and Byshoppe Aldvulfe â–ª 〈◊〉 Prouince of the East Saxons by Bishop Ingwald the prouince of East Angles by Bishop Eadbertus and Hadulacus the one keeping his Sea at Elsham and the other at Dunwich The Prouince of the West Saxons was gouerned by the foresayd Daniel and by Forthere which succeeded next after Aldhelme in the Sea of Shereburne This Forthere in the yeare of our Lorde .738 left his Bishoprike Mat. VVest and went to Rome in companie of the Queene of the West Saxons Many as well Kings as Bishops noble and vnnoble Priestes and laymen togither with women vsed to make such iourneyes thither in those dayes The Prouince of Mercia was ruled by the foresayde Aldwine Byshop of Lichfielde and one Bishop Walstod holding hys Sea at Herforde gouerned those people that inhabited beyond the riuer of Seuerne toward the West The Prouince of the Wiccies that is to meane of Worcester one Wilfride gouerned The South Saxons and the I le of Wight were vnder the Bishop of Winchester In the Prouince of the Northumbers were foure Bishops that is to say Wilfride Archbyshop of Yorke Edilwalde Bishop of Lindisferne Acca Bishop of Hexham and Pecthelmus Byshoppe of Whiterne otherwise called Candida Casa hee was the fyrst that gouerned that Church after the same was made a Bishops Sea And thus stood the state of the Englishe Churche for Ecclesiasticall gouernours in that season Ethelbald K. of Mercia of what puâ—â—â—ance he was And as touching temporall gouernment king Ceolvulf had the soueraigne Dominion ouer all the Northumbers but all the Prouinces on the south side of Humber with theyr kings and rulers were subiect vnto Edilbalde or Ethelbald king of Mercia The nation of the Picts were in league with the English men and gladly became partaker of the Catholike peace and veritie of the vniuersall Church Those Scots which inhabited Brytaine contenting themselues with theyr owne boundes went not about to practise any deceytfull traynes nor fraudulent deuises agaynst the Englishmen The Brytaynes otherwise called Welchmen though for the more part of a peculiar hatred they did impugne the English Nation and the obseruaunce of the feast of Easter appoynted by the whole Catholike Churche yet both deuine and humaine force vtterly resisting them they were not able in neyther behalfe to atteyne to theyr wyshed intentions as they whiche though they were partly free yet in some poynt remayned styll as thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men sayth Bede now in acceptable peace and quietnesse of time manye amongest them of Northumberlande laying armour and weapon asideâ—… applie themselues to the reading of holy Scriptures more desyrous to be professed in Religious houses then to exercise feares of warre but what wyll come thereof sayth he the age that followeth shall see and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his Hystorie continued tyll the yeare of our Lorde .731 whiche was from the comming of the Englishe men into thys lande aboute â—…85 yeares according to his accounte In the yeare following that is to wit 7â—…2 7â—…2 in place of Wilfride the seconde Egbert was ordeyned Bishop of Yorke This Egbert was brother vnto an other Egbert VVil. 〈◊〉 the which as then was King of Northumberlande by whose helpe hee greatly aduaunced the Sea of Yorke and recouered the Pall so that where all the other Bishoppes that helde the same Sea before him sithe Paulines dayes wanted the Pall and so were accounted simply but particuler Bishoppes nowe was hee entituled by the name of Archbishop He also gotte togyther a great number of good bookes which he bestowed in a librarie at Yorke In the yeare .733 on the .xviij. 733 Kalendes of September the Sunne suffered a great Eclipse aboute three of the Clocke in the after Noone in so muche that the Earth seemed to bee couered wyth a blacke and horrible Pentise In the yeare .735 that reuerende and profounde learned manne Beda departed this lyfe 735 Beda departed this life beeing .lxxij. yeares of age vpon Ascention day which was the .vij. Kalendes of Iune and .xxvj. of May as Mat. West hath diligently obserued Harison addeth hereto that it is to bee read in an olde Epystle of Cutbert Monke of the same house vnto Cuthwyne that the sayd Beda lying in hys death bed translated the Gospell of Saint Iohn into Englishe and commaunded his brethren to bee diligent in the reading and contemplation of the bookes and not to exercise themselues wyth fables and friuolous matters Finally he was buryed in the Albey of Eâ—â—uie distaunt fiue myles from Wyremouth are Abbay also in the North partes not farre from Newcastell as is before remembred Hee was brought vp in those two Abbays and was scholer to Iohn of Beuerlay Howe throughly hee was seene in all kyndes of good
began not his raigne till the Nones of August in the yeare following which was after the byrth of our Sauior .759 This man proued right valiaunt in gouernment of his subiects He slue in battaile an Earle of his Countrey named Oswin the which artearing warre agaynst him fought with him in a pight fielde at Eadwines Cliue and receyued the worthie rewarde of rebellion This chaunced in the third yeare of his raigne Shortly after that is to witte in the yeare of our Lorde .764 Simon Dun. 764 there fel such a marueylous great snowe and therewith so extreeme a frost as the like had not beene heard of continuing from the begynning of the Winter almost tyll the midst of the Spring with the rygour whereof trees and fruites wythered away and lost theyr liuely shape and growth and not onely feathered foules but also beastes on the lande and fishes in the Sea dyed in great numbers The same yeare died Ceolwulf somtyme king of Northumberlande vnto whome Beda dyd dedicate his booke of Hystories of the English Nation After that hee was become a Monke in the Monasterie of Lyndisferne Monkes licenced to drinke wine the Monkes of that house had lycence to drincke Wine or Ale where as before they myght not drinke any other thing than milke or water by the ancient rule prescribed theÌ„ of Bishop Aydan first founder of the place The same yeare sundrye Cities Townes and Monasteryes were defaced and sore wasted with fyre chauncing on the sodayne as Stretehu Giwento Anwicke London Yorke Doncaster and many other After that Molle had raigned .vj. yeares he resigned his kingdome But other write that hee raigned .xj. yeares VVil. Malm. and was in the ende slaine by treason of his successor Altred Altred began his raigne in the yeare .765 as SimoÌ„ Dun. hath Henric. HuÌ„t Mat. VVest Ethelbert This Altred raigned ten yeares ouer the Northumbers and was then expulsed out of his kingdome by his owne subiects Then was Ethelbert named also Edelrede the sonne of the foresayde Molle made king of Northumberlande and in the fifth yeare of hys raigne he was dryuen oute of his kingdome by two Dukes of his Countrey named Edelbalde and Herebert the whiche moouing warre against him had slaine first Aldulfe the sonne of Bosa the Generall of his armie at Kingesclyffe and after Kinewulfe and Egga other two of his Dukes at Helatherne in a sore foughten fielde so that Ethelbert dispayring of all recouerie was constrayned to get him oute of the Countrey And thus was the Kingdome of Northumberlande brought into a myserable state by the ambitious working of the Princes and Nobles of the same After that Ethelbert King of East Angles was dead H. Hunt Iohn Capgraue Mat. VVest and others Ethelbert king of East angles his sonne Ethelbert succeeded hym a Prince of great towardnesse and so vertuously brought vp by his fathers circumspect care and diligence that hee vtterly abhorred vice and delighted onely in vertue and commendable exercises for the better atteyning to knowledge and vnderstanding of good sciences There remayne manye sundrye sayings and doyngs of hym manyfestly bearing wytnesse that there coulde not be a man more honourable thankefull curteous or gentle Amongst other he had this saying oftentimes in his mouth That the greater that men 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 king 〈◊〉 the more humble they ought to beare themselues for the Lorde putteth prowde and mightie 〈◊〉 from theyr seates and exalteth the humble and meeke Moreouer he did not shew himselfe onely wise in wordes but desired also to excell instayednesse of maners and continencie of life Whereby hee wanne to hym the heartes of hys people who perceyuing that hee was nothing delighted in the companie of women 〈◊〉 therefore mynded not maryage they of a singular loue and fauour towards him required that he shuld in any wise yet take a wife that he might haue issue to succeed him At length the maâ—…ter beeing referred to hys Counsayle hee was perswaded to followe theyr aduices And so Alfred the daughter of Offa King of Mercia was fiaunced to hym so that he hymselfe appoynted for meane to procure more fauor at hys father in lawes hands to go to fetch the bride froÌ„ hir fathers house Manye straunge things that happened to hym in taking vppon hym this iourney putte hym in greate doubte of that whiche shoulde followe Tokens of mishap follow Hee was no sooner mounted on hys Horse but that as seemed to hym the earth shooke vnder him Againe as he was in his iourney aboute the mydde tyme of the daye suche a darke myste compassed hym on eche side that he coulde not see nor discerne for a certaine time any thing aboute him at all Lastly as hee layâ—… one night a sleepe hee thought hee sawe in a dreame the roofe of his owne Palayce fall downe to the ground But althoughe wyth these things hee was brought into greate feare The 〈◊〉 mistrusted of no 〈◊〉 yet hee kept on his iourney as hee that mistrusted no deceyte measuring other mens maners by his owne King Offa right honourably receyued hym but his wyfe named Quâ—â—dred a wyse woman but therewyth wicâ—â—d conceyued a malicious deuise in hir heart and streyght wayes goeth aboute to perswade hir husbande to putte it in execution which was to murther king Ethelbert and after to take into hys handes hys Kingdome Offa at the firste was offended wyth hys wyfe for thys motion but in the ende through the importunate request of the woman hee consented to hir minde The order of the murther was committed vnto one Wynnebert Iohn Caâ—… Wynnebert that had serued both the sayde Ethelbert and hys father before tyme the whiche feyning as thoughe hee had beene sent from Offa to will Ethelbert to come vnto him in the night season â—…mon Dun. â—…th 771. slue him that once mistrusted not any such treason Offa hauing thus dispatched Ethelbert inuaded his kingdome Offa conquereth East Angles and conquered it But when the Bryde Alfreda vnderstoode the death of hir liked Make and Bridegrome she abhorring the fact did curse father and mother as if were inspired with the spirit of prophecie she pronounced that worthie punishment woulde shortly fall on hir wicked mother for hir heynous crime coÌ„mitted in perswading so detestable a deede â–ª and according to hir wordes it came to passe for hir mother dyed miserably within three Monethes after Alfreda a Nunne Beda Mat. VVest The Mayde Alfreda refusing the worlde professed hirselfe a Nunne at Crowlande the which place beganne to waxe famous aboute the yeare of our Lorde .695 by the meanes of one Gutlake a man esteemed of great vertue and holynesse which chose to himselfe an habitation there and departing this lyfe about the yeare of oure Lorde .714 was buried in that place where afterwardes an Abbay of Monkes was builded of Saint Benets order The bodie of king Ethelbert at length was buried at Hereford though first it was committed to
sorily so that in the ende when his countrey was inuaded by the West Saxons he was easily constreyned to departe into exile And thus was the kingdome of Kent annexed to the kingdome of the West Saxons after the same kingdome had continued in gouernmente of kings created of the same nation for the space of .382 yeres The ende of the kingdome of Kent 827 yeres that is to say from the yeare of our Lord .464 vnto the yere .827 Suithred or Suthred K. of Essex was vanquished and expulsed out of his kingdom by Egbert K. The end of the Kingdome of Eastsex of West Saxons as before ye may reade in the same yere that the kentishmen were subdued by the said Egbert or else very shortly after This Kingdome continued .281 yeres from the yere .614 vnto the yere .795 as by the table of the Heptarchie set foorth by Alexander Neuill it appeareth After the decesse of Kenvulfe K. of Mercia his sonne Kenelme a child of the age of .7 yeares was admitted K. Mat. VVest 821 The wickednesse of QueÌ„dred about the yere of our Lord .821 Hee had two sisters Quendred and Burgenild of the which the one that is to say Quendrede of a malitious minde moued through ambition enuyed hir brothers aduauncemente and sought to make him away so that in the ende she corrupted y e gouernor of his person one Ashberte with greate rewardes and high promises perswading him to dispatch hir innocent brother out of life that shee might raigne in his place Ashbert one day vnder a colour to haue the yong king foorthe on hunting King Kenelme murthered led him into a thicke wood and there cut off the head froÌ„ his body an Impe by reason of his teÌ„der yeres innocent age vnto the world voyde of gilt yet thus trayterously murthered without cause or crime he was afterward reputed for a Martir There hath gone a tale that his death should be signified at Rome and the place where the murther was committed by a straunge manner for as they say a white Doue came and alight vpon the Aulter of Saint Peter bearyng a scroll in hir 〈◊〉 which she let fall on the same Aulter in which scroll among other things this was contreyned in Cleâ—…c Koâ—… Bath Keneline Kenbarne lieth vnder thorne heaued betraned that is at Clenc in a Cow pasture Keneline the Kyngs Child lieth beheaded vnder a thorne This tale I reherse 〈◊〉 for any credite I thinke it 〈◊〉 of but only for y t it seemeth the place where the yong Prince innocently lost his life After that Keneline was thus made away Ceolwolf K. of Mercia 823 his Vncle Ceolwolfe the Brother of King Kenulfe was â—…reaâ—…ed King of Mercia and in the seconde yeare of his raigne was expulsed by Bernwolfe Bernwolfe in the thirde yeare or seconde as Harrison hath of his raigne was vanquished and put to flight in battell by Egbert King of West Saxons and shortly after 〈◊〉 of the East angles as before ye haue heard Then one Ludiâ—â—nus or Ludicanus was created King of Mercia and within two yeres after came to the like ende that hapâ—…es to his predecessor before him as he 〈◊〉 about to reuenge hys death so that the Kingdome of Britayne began now to recâ—…e from their owne estate and leane to an alteration which grew in the end to the erectioÌ„ of a perâ—â—t Monarchie and finall subuersion of their perticular estates and regiments After Ludicenus succeeded Wightlafe Mat. VVest 728 who first being vanquished by Egbert King of West Saxons was afterwardes restored to the Kingdome by the same Egbert and raigned thirtene yeres whereof twelue at the least were vnder tribute which he payed to the said Egbert and to his sonne as to his Soueraignes and supreme gouernoures The Kingdome of Northumberlande was brought in subiection to the Kings of West Saxons as before is mentioned in the yeare of oure Lord .828 828 and in y e yeare of the raigne of K. Egbert .28 but yet here it tooke not ende as after shall appeare EThelwoulfus otherwise called by some writers Athaulfus Ethelwolfus began his raigne ouer y e West Saxons in the yeare .837 which was in the .24 yere of the Emperour Ludouicus Pius that was also K. of France in the .10 yeare of Theophilus y e Emperour of the East about the third yere of Kenneth the seconde of that name K. of Scottes This Ethelvoulf minding in his youth to haue bin a Priest entred into the orders of SubdeacoÌ„ Hen. Hunt Math. VVest and as some write he was Bishop of Winchester but howsoeuer the matter stoode or whether he was or not sure it is that shortly after he was assoyled of his vowes by authoritie of Pope Leo and then maried a proper Gentlewoman named Osburga which was his butlers daughter Hee was of nature curteous and rather desirous to liue in quiet rest than to be troubled with the gouernement of many countreys â—…V Mal. so that coÌ„tenting himselfe with the kingdome of West Saxons he permitted his brother Athelstan to enioy the residue of the countreys which his father had subdued as Kent and Essex with other He ayded the K. of Mercia Burthred against the Welchmen and greatly aduanced his estimation by gyuyng vnto him his daughter in marriage But now the fourth destruction which chanced to this lande by forraine enimies â—…our especiall â—â—structions 〈◊〉 this land was at hande for the people of Denmarke Norway and other of those Northeast regions which in that season were greate rouers by Sea had tasted the wealth of this land by such spoiles and prayes as they hadde taken in the same so that perceiuing they coulde not purchase more profit any where else they set their myndes to inuade the same on each side as they had partly begun in the days of the late kings Brightrike and Egbert Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. The persecutioÌ„ vsed by these Danes seemed more greeuous than any of the other persecutions either before or sithence that time for y e Romanes hauing quickly subdued the land gouerned it nobly withoute seeking the subuersion thereof The Scottes and Pictes only inuaded y e North partes And the Saxons seeking the conquest of the land when they had once gote it they kept it and did what they could to better and aduance it to a florishing estate And likewise the Normans hauing made a conquest graunted both life libertie and auntient lawes to the former inhabitants But the Danes long time and often assayling the land on euery side now inuading it in this place and now in that did not at y e first so much couete to conquere it as to spoyle it nor to beare rule in it as to wast destroy it who if they were at anye time ouercome the victorers were nothing the more in quiet for a new nauie and a greter army was ready to make some new inuasioÌ„ neither did they enter all at one place
to send vnto Rome euery yere three huÌ„dred Markes that is to wit one hundred Markes to S. Peters Churche Mancusa an other hundred Markes to S. Paules light and the third hundred markes to the Pope In his returne through Fraunce he married the Lady Iudith The Lady Iudith daughter to Charles y t Bald then K. of France and 〈◊〉 hir with him into his couÌ„trey placed hir by him in a chaiâ—…e of estate with which doing he 〈◊〉 so y t minds of his subiects bicause it was against the order tâ—…keÌ„ before time for the offence of 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 that his sonne Ethelbalde and â—…oâ—…lsâ—…an Bishoppe of Shireborne VVil. Malâ—… with Enwoulf Earle of Sommerset conspired to depose 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 â—â—thoritie but by mediation of friendes the 〈◊〉 was taken vp and so ordrod that the kingdome was deuided betwixte the father and the son with such parcialitie that the sonne had the better parte lying Westward and the father was 〈◊〉 to conteâ—…ite himselfe with the East parte and the worst Of this trouble of Ethelwoulf Harrison writeth somewhat otherwise and after this manner word for word .857 Ethelwoulf K. of y e west Saxons beeing returned from Rome and y e parties beyond the Seas is prohibited the entraunce into his Realme by Alstone 〈◊〉 Shereborne Ethelbald his eldest sonne pretending outwardly his coronation of Alfride y e marriage of Iudith the French kings daughter and open eating with hir at the Table to be the only cause of this theyr manifest RebellioÌ„ Hitherto Harrison wherby he seemeth to inferre that this reuolting of Alstane and his son should proceede of the ambitious desire of Ethelbald to raigne and likely ynough or else this vnequall partition should neuer haue bin made But howsoeuer y e matter stoode K. Ethelwoulf liued not long after his returne froÌ„ Rome but departed this life after he hadde gouerned the kingdome of the West Saxons the space of â—…0 yeres and odde monethes His body was buryed at Winchester He left behind him â—… sonnes Ethelbald Ethelbert or Ethelbright Ethelred and Alfred or Alvred which were begotten of his first wife Osburga Only Westseâ—… hath Mat. W. and Simon Dunel sayth that Ethelbright land Sussex also and so doth Hen. Hunt A little before his death hee made his Testament last will appointing his son Ethelbald to succeede him in the whele regiment of his kingdomes of Westsex and Sussex which he held by inheritance but the kingdomes of Kente Essex he assigned to his son Ethelbright About the same time also the Danes soiourned all the Winter season in the Isle of Skeepey Bertwolf King of Mercia After Wightlafe K. of Mercia one Bertwolf raigned as tributary to y e West Saxons y t space of .12 yeres about y e ende of which tearme he was chased out of y t countrey by the Danes theÌ„ one Burthred was made K. of that kingdome Math West saith tâ—…e daughter Ran. Cestren Iohn Cap. which married Ethelswida y e sister of Ethelwoulf K. of West Saxons In this season one Modwine a virgin in Ireland was greatly renowmed in the world vnto whom the forenamed K. Ethelwolf sent his son Alvred to be cured of a sore disease y t was thoughte incurable but by hir meanes her recouered healthe and therefore when hir Monasterie was destroyed in Ireland Modwen came ouer into England vnto whome K. Ethelwolfe gaue land to build two Abbeyes and also deliuered vnto hir his sister Edith to bee professed a Nunne Modwen herevpon built two Monasteries one at Poule sworth ioyning to the boundes of Arderne wherin she placed the foresaid Edith with Osyth and Athea the other whether it was a Monasterie or cell she founded in Strenâ—…shall or Trentsall where she hir selfe remained solitary a certain time in praier and other vertuous exercises And as it is reported shee went thrice to Rome finally dyed being .130 yeres of age Hir body was firste buried in an iland compassed about with the Riuer of Trent called Andresey taking that name of a Church or Chappell of S. Androw which she had builte in the same Iland and dwelled therein for the space of seuen yeares Many Monasteries she built both in Englande as partly aboue is mentioned and also in Scotland as at Striuelius Edenbrough and in Ireland at Cellestlâ—…ne and else where Ethelbald and Ethelbright Ethelhald Ethelbright EThelbalde Ethelbright deuiding theyr fathers Kyngdome betwixte them began to raigne Ethelbalde ouer the West Saxons and the South Saxons Ethelbrighte ouer them of Kent and Essex in the yere of our Lorde 857. which was in the second yere of the Emperour Lewes the secoÌ„d 857 and the .17 of Charles surnamed Calvus or the bald K. of Fraunce and about the first yere of Donald y e fifth of that name K. of the Scottes The vnlawfull marriage of Ethelbalde VVil. Malm. The said Ethelbald greatly to his reproche tooke to wife his mother in lawe Q. Iudith or rather as some write his own mother whome his father had kept to concubine He liued not past fiue yeres in gouernement of the Kyngdome but was taken out of this life to the greate sorow of his subiects whome he ruled right worthily and so as they had him in great loue and estimatioÌ„ Then his brother Ethelbright tooke vppon him the rule of the whole gouerning as well ouer the West Saxons and them of Sussex as ouer the Kentishmen and them of Essex In his dayes the Danes came a land and destroyed the Citie of Winchester Hen. Hunt Winchester desâ—…royed by Danes but Duke Osrike with them of Hamshire and Duke Adelwolf with the Barkshire men gaue the enimies battel and vanquishing them 〈…〉 slew of them a great nuÌ„ber In the fifth yeare of Ethelbrightes raigne a nauie of the Danes ariued at the Isle of Tenet vnto whome when the Kentishmen had promised a summe of money to haue a truce graunted for a time the Danes one night before the tearme of that truce was expired brake foorth and wasted all the East part of Kent wherevppon the Kentishmen assembling togither made towards those truâ—…ebreakers and caused them to depart out of y e countrey The same yere after that Ethelbrighte had ruled wel peaceably the West Saxons fiue yeres and the KentishmeÌ„ ten yeres he ended this life and was buried at Shireborne as his brother Ethelbald was before him Ethelred This Ethelred was in tyme of peace a most curteous prince and one y t by all kinde of meanes sought to winne y e harts of his people but abroade in the warres he was sharp and sterne as he that vnderstood what apperteined to good order so that he would suffer no offence to escape vnpunished By whiche meanes he was famous both in peace and warre but hee neither liued any long time in the gouernment nor yet was suffered to passe the short while that he raigned in rest or quietnesse for wher as he
raigned not past sixe yeres 4. yeres fore monethes saith 〈◊〉 VVil. Malm. Ethelred â–ª 〈◊〉 fought with the Danes 〈◊〉 times in one yeare he was continually during that tearme vexed with the inuasion of the Danes and specially towards the latter end in so much that as hath bin reported of writers hee fought with them nine times in one yere and although with diuers and variable fortune yet for the more part he went away with y e victory Beside that he oftentimes lay in awayte for their forragers and such as strayed abrode to robbe and spoile the countrey whom he met with all and ouerthrew There were slayne in his time nine Earles of those Danes and one King beside other of the meaner sort without number But here is to be vnderstoode that in this meane tyme whilest Ethelred was busied in warre to resist the inuasions of the Danes in the South and West partes of this lande the kings and rulers of Mercia and Northumberland taking occasion therof The kings of Mercia and Northumberlande neglecte their duties began to withdraw their couenanted subiection from the Westsaxons and tooke vpon them as it were the absolute gouernement and rule of their countreys without respect to ayde one another but rather were contented to sustein the enimies within their dominions than to preuent the iniurie with dutifull assisting those to whome by allegiance they were bounde to serue and obeye By reason wherof The Danes grovve in puissance the Danes without resistance grew into greater power amongst them whylest the inhabitantes were still put in feare eche dayâ—… more than other and euery late gotten victorie by the enimies by the increase of prisoners ministred occasion of some other conquest to followe Euen about the beginning of kyng Ethelredeâ—… reigne there arriued vppon the English coastes an huge armie of the Danes vnder the conducte of two renoumed capitaines Hungar and Hubba Hungar and Vbba men of meruailous strengthe and valiancie but bothe of them passing cruell of nature They laye all the Winter season in Eastangle H. Hunt compounding with them of the countreye for truce vpon certaine conditions sparing for a tyme to shewe theyr force for quietnesse sake In the seconde yeare of king Etheldred the said capitains came with their armie into Yorkshyre finding the countrey vnprouided of necessarie defence bicause of the ciuil discord that reigned amongst the Northumbers the whiche had lately expulsed king Osbrighte King Osbright deposed and Ella placed that had the gouernement of those parties and placed one Ella in his roomth but nowe they were constrayned to reuoke him home agayne and soughte to accorde him and Ella But it was long ere that myght be brought to passe notwithstanding yet at lengthe they were made frendes by reason of this inuasion attempted by forain enemies and then reysing their powers they came to Yorke where the Danes hauing wasted the countreyâ—… euen to the ryuer of Tyne were lodged The English hoste entryng the citie beganne to fyghte wyth the Danes by reason whereof a sore battayle ensued betwixte them Osbright and Ella kinges of Northumberlande slayne but in the ende the two kynges Osbrighte and Ella were slayn and a great number of the Northumbers what within the Citie and what without loste theyr lyues at that tyme the residue were constrayned to take truce with the Danes It must be vpoÌ„ the .10 calendes of April or else it vvil not coÌ„curie vvith Palmesunday Se Ma. VVest Thys battayle was fought the .xxj. daye of Marche on the Fryday before Palmesundaye in the yeare .657 Some haue written otherwyse of thys battayle reportyng that the Northumbers reuokyng home king Osbright whome before they hadde banyshed encounter wyth the Danes in the fielde without the walles of Yorke but they were easyly beaten backe and chased into the Citie the whyche by the Danes pursuyng the victorie was sette on fyre and brente Yorke brenâ—… by Danes togyther with the king and people that were fledde into it for succour Howe soeuer it came aboute certayne it is that the Danes gotte the victorie and now hauyng subdued the Northumbers appoynted one Egberte to reygne ouer them as kyng vnder their protection whiche Egberte reigned in that sorte sixe yeeres ouer those whyche inhabited beyonde the riuer of Tyne The same yeare Adelstane the Bishoppe of Shirborne departed this lyfe hauyng gouerned that sea the terme of fiftie yeares This Adelstane was a man of hyghe wysedome The coÌ„mendation of Adelstan bishop of Shirborne and one that had borne no small rule in the kingdome of the Weastsaxons as hereby it may be coniectured that when kyng Ethelwolf returned from Rome hee would not suffer him to bee admitted king bycause he hadde doons in certayne poynts conttarie to the ordinance and lawes of the same kingdome whervpon by this bishops meanes Ethelbald the sonne of the same king Ethelwolfe was established Kyng and so continued till by agreement the kingdome was deuided betwixte them as beefore is mencioned He greatly enriched the sea of Shirborne Bishop Adelstan couetous H. Hunt and yet thoughe hee was feruentely sette on couetousnesse hee was neuerthelesse verye free and liberall In the yeare followyng that is to witte in the thyrde yeare of Etheldredes reygne Burthred king of Mercia the same Ethelred wyth hys brother Alvred went to ayde Burthred Kyng of Mercia agaynste the two foresayde Danish Capitaynes Hungar and Vbba the whiche were entered into Mercia and had wonne the towne of Notingham and lodged within the same towne for the winter season Wherevppon the foresayde Ethelred and Burthred with their powers came to Notingham and besieged the Danes within it Danes besieged in Notingham The Danes perceiuing themselues in daunger made suite for a truce and abstinence of of warre whiche they obteyned and then departed backe to Yorke where they soiourned the moste parte of all that yeare In the fourthe yeare of kyng Ethelred the Danes comming into Eastangle cruelly slewe that blessed man king Edmunde as after shall be shewed 4. Nouemb. feria 2. In the sixte yeare of kyng Ethelreds reigne a newe armye of greate force and power came into the countrey of the Weastsaxons vnder two leaders or kyngs of Danes Basreeg and Halden Basreeg and Haldene They lodged at Râ—…ding w t their mayn army within .iij. days after the Earle of Barrockshire Edelwolf fought at Englefield with two earles of those Danes Edelvvolfe Erle of Barkeâ—…hire fought at Englefielde vvith the Danes vanquished them and slewe the one of those Erles whose name was Sidracke After this king Ethelred and his brother Alvred came with a great host vnto Reding ther gaue bataile vnto the armie of Danes so that an huge number of people dyed on bothe partes but the Danes had the victorie The Danes vvan the victorie at Reading About .xiiij. days after king Ethelred and his brother Alvred fought eftsoones with the Danish armie at Basing
neyther gouernoure Bishoppe nor Abbot remayning therein of the Englishe Nation But now to make an ende with K. Edward hee was of person comely and of an indifferente stature of white heare both head and bearde of face ruddy and in all other partes of his body fayre skinned with due state and proportion of limmes as was thereto conueniente In the yeare before the deathe of Kyng Edwarde a blasing Starre appeared the whyche when a Monke of Malmesbury that highte Eylmer behelde hee vttered these wordes as it were by way of Prophesying Thou arte come fayth he thou art come muche to be lameÌ„ted of many a mother it is long agone sith I saw thee but nowe I doe beholde thee the more terrible threatning destruction to this countrey by thy dreadfull appearance In the person of Kyng Edward ceased by his deathe the noble progenie of the West Saxon Kings which had continued from the first yeare of the raigne of Cerdicke or Cerditius the space of fiue hundred .47 yeares complete And from Egbert two hundred sixtie sixe yeres as by William Harrisons Chronologie is easie to bee collected whose positions as most exact for the computation of the tyme I chiefly followe MOreouer sith the progenie of the Saxon Kyngs seemeth wholly to take ende w t this Edward surnamed the Confessor or the third of that name before the Conquest we haue thought good for the better help of memorie to set downe in order the names as well of those that reigned among the West Saxons who at length as yee haue hearde obteyned the whole Monarchie as also of them which ruled in the other seaueÌ„ kyngdomes before the same were vnited vnto the sayd Kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest The line of the Kentish kings Hengest Oisc Oth or Occa Ermenricus Ethelbert the first Christian Eadbalde Ercombert Egbert Lothair Eadricke VVithred and Sywarde Ethelbert Eadbert Ethelbert Eadbert Pren Cuthred Baldred Athelstan From this Athelstane the kingdome of Kent was translated vnto the kings of the West Saxons Of the Kings of Mercia Crida or Creodda VVibba Cearli Penda Peada or rather VVeada that was the first Christian Alfhere Ethelfred Kinred Ceolred Ethelbalde Beornred Offa surnamed Magnus or the great Egfrid Kenulfe Kenelme Ceolulf Bernulf Ludican or Ludicene VViglaf Bertulf Burthred From this Burthred was the Kingdome of Mercia transposed ouer to the kings of the west Saxons Of the Kings of VVest Saxons Cerdic or Cerdicius Kenric Ceauline Ceolric Ceolulf Kinegilse or Quicheline the first Christian Kinewalke Sexburga Eascwine Keniwine Ceadwalla Inas Ethelhard Cuthred Sigebert Kineulf Brithric Egbert Ethelulf Athelbalde Ethelbert Ethelred Alfred or Alvred This Alfred or Alvred was the first Monarke of the Englishe kings whose succession continued vnto the coÌ„ming in of William the CoÌ„querour Of the Kings of Northumberland Ida Adda Glap Theodwald Fretewulfe Theodoricke Athelfride Edwine the first Christian king of Deira Eaâ—…ifride Oswalde Oswie Aelfride Egfride Ealfride Osred Kenrede Osrike Ceolwulfe Eadbert Osulfe Acthelred Mollo Ealdred Aetheldred Alfwolde Osred Ethelred agayne Osred Eardulfe Alfwolde Eandred Aethelred Readwulf Osbert Ella Egbert Ricsie Egbert Cuthred Of the Kings of Deira Ella This Ella raigned in Deira whylest eyght Collaterall kings raigned in Bernicia Aethelfride Eadwine Osricke Oswine The kingdome of Deira was translated from Oswine to Oswie K. of Bernicia and by this meanes y e kingdom of y e NorthuÌ„bers was vnited Whose bounds did exteÌ„d froÌ„ HuÌ„ber northwards to the Scottishe sea and in the end came vnder the power of the West Saxons Of the Kings of East Angles Vffa Titellus Redwalde VVibert Corpenwalde the firste Christian Sigebert Egricke Anna Aethelhere Aethelwalde Ealdulphe Ealswalde Beorna Aethelred Aethelbert Eadmund Gytro the Dane From Gytro the Dane the kingdome of the East Angles was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the East Saxons Earkenwine Sledda Sebert the firste Christian Sexred and Siwarde Sigebert the little Switheline Sigehere and Sebba Sigeharde and Seofride Offa Selred Suithred From this Suithred y e kingdome of the East SaxoÌ„s was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the South Saxons Ella Cissa Ethelwalde the firste Christian Berthune Aldhune From this Aldhune the kingdome of the South Saxons was traÌ„slated to the west Saxons Here is to be remembred that as partly before is expressed Mat. VVest wee finde in some olde Wryters howe the fyrst Kings of seuen of these Kingdomes of the Germaine Nation that bare rule in this Isle fetched theyr pedegrees from one Woden who begatte of Frea his wyfe seuen sonnes that is to witte 1. Vecta of whom came the kings of Kent .2 Fethelgeta or Frethegeath from whome the kings of Mercia discended .3 Balday of whose race the Kings of the West Saxons had theyr originall .4 Beldagius auncetour to the kings of Bernicia and the Northumbers .5 Wegodach or Wegdagus froÌ„ whom came the kings of Deira .6 Caser from whom proceeded the kings of the East Angles .7 Nascad alias Saxuad of whom the kings of the East Saxons had their beginning And here you must note that althoughe the kings of the .viij. kingdome that is of the South-Saxons or of Sussex were discended of the same people yet were they not of the same line By other it should seeme that Woden had but fiue sonnes as Vecta great Grandfather to Hengest Wepedeg antecessor to the kings of the East Angles Viclac from whom proceeded the kings of Mercia Saxuad from whom the kings of Essex came Beldeg of whose generatioÌ„ proceeded the kings of the South Saxons West Saxons and the Northumbers Simon Dun. Moreouer there bee that bring the genealogie from Noe or Noah Iohn Textor the son of Lamech which Noe was the .ix. in discent froÌ„ Adam Woden the .xv. froÌ„ Noah as thus Noe was the father to Sem y e father of Bedwi the father of Wala the father of Hatria or Hathra the father of Itermod y e father of Heremod the father of Sheaf or Seaf the father of Seldoa or Sceldua the father of Beatu or Beau y e father of Teathwij alias Tadwa or Teathwy the father of Geta reputed for a God among the Gentiles the father of Fingodulph otherwise Bodulfe the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Frinin the father of Freolaf alias Freolater the father of Frethwold or Friderwald the father of the aforenamed Woden or Othen Harolde Harold King Edwarde departed this life An. christ 1065. after the account of the church of England KIng Edwarde beeing thus departed this life the Peeres of the lande were in great doubt and perplexitie to whom they might best coÌ„mit the royall gouernmeÌ„t of the realm Mat. VVest Polidor For ther was not any among them that had iust title thereto or able and apt to take the charge vpoÌ„ him for although Edgar surnamed Edcling Edeâ—â— the 〈…〉 â—â—d hath one 〈◊〉 â—… is come of the kings bloud the sonne of Edward the Outlaw that was sonne of Edmond Ironside was
tyll they came to ioyne at hande strokes and then preassed eche syde vpon hys counterparte wyth Swordes Axes and other hand weapons right egrely VVil. Mal. Mat. VVest Some of the Englishe men got them to the height of an hill and beate backe the Normans that forced themselues to wynne the hill of them so that it was long ere the Normans could preuaile beeing oftentymes driuen downe into the bottom of the valley beneath At length the English men perceyuing themselues to bee ouermatched and beaten downe on euerye side The English men put to fight and therevnto greatlye discouraged wyth slaughter of theyr King beganne first to giue ground and after to scatter and to runne away so that well was him that might then escape by flight after that they had fought the most part of all that Saterday Eron de Bello VVil. Geme VVil. Malm. The Normās fall into a ditch The Normans followed the chafe with suche egre rashnesse that a great number of them falling with theyr Horses and armour into a blinde ditche shadowed with Reede and Sedges which grewe therein were smouldred and pressed to death ere they coulde be succoured or get any reliefe The next day the Normans fell to gathering in the spoyle of the fielde burying also the deade bodies of their people that were slaine at the battaile gyuing licence in semblable maner to the English men to doe the like Of the death of Harolde diuerse report diuersly Giral Camb. insomuch that Girald Cambren sayth how after king Harold had receyued many woundes and lost his left eye hee fledde from the fielde vnto the Citie of Westchester and liued there long after an holy life as an Anker in the Cell of S. Iames fast by Saint Iohns Church and there made a godly ende But the saying of Girald Cambren in that poynt is not to be credited bycause of the vnlikely hoode of the thing itselfe VVil. Mal. Hen. Hunt Mat. VVest and also generall consent of other wryters who affyrme vniuersally that he was killed in the battayle first beeyng stryken through the left eye by the scull into the brayne with an arrow wherevpon falling from his horse to the grounde hee was slaine in that place after hee had reigned nine Monethes and nine dayes as Floriacens◅s doth report He was a man of a comely stature Floriac Simon Dun. and of a haute courage and albeit that for his valyancie he was highly renowned and honoured of all men yet through his pryde and Ambition he lost the hartes of many Hen. Hunt Polidor The Chronicles of Normandie haue of Englishmen slaine 67974. and of Normans 6013. There was slaine in this battaile besides king Harolde and his two brethren Gyrth and Leofrike what on the one side and on the other aboue twentie thousande menne And finally hereby the bloud of the Saxons ceassed to raigne in Englande after they had continued possession of the same from the fyrst comming of Hengist which was about the yeare of our Sauiour .450 alias .449 vntill that present yeare of King Harolds death 1066 which chaunced in the yeare .1066 So that from the beginning of Hengist hys raigne 616 vnto Haroldes death are reckened .616 yeares or after some 617. as by supputation of the time will easily appeare By all the which time there raigned kings of the Saxons bloud within this lande except that for the space of .xx. yeares and somewhat more the Danes had the dominion of the Realme in their possession for there are reckened from the begynning of King Suenois reigne which was the first Dane that gouerned England vnto the last yeare of King Hardicnute the last Dane that ruled here .xxviij. yeares in whiche meane space Egelred recouering the Kingdome reigned two yeares and after him his sonne Edmonde Ironside continued in the rule one yeare so that the Danes had the whole possession of the lande but .xxv. yeares in all The bodie of king Harold is buried at Waltham The bodie of king Harolde being founde among other slaine in the fielde was buryed at Waltham within the monasterie of the holye Crosse which her before had founded endowed to the behoofe of futhe Canons as he had placed there with fayre possessions Verily as some wryters haue reported there was nothing in this manne to bee in any wyse dispraysed if his ambitious mynde coulde haue been stayed from coueting the Kingdome and that hee could haue beene contented to haue liued as a subiect Ex. 6. libro Policraticon siue de nugis tutialium ◅oh◅n Sarisb Among other manifest proufes of his highe valiancie this is remembred of him that beeing sent agaynst the Welchmen as before is partly mentioned hee knowing theyr readie nymblenesse in seruice and howe with their light armed menne they were accustomed to annoy and distresse those that shoulde assayle them hee likewise to matche them prouided light armed men for the purpose and so being furnished with suche bandes of nymble men and light Souldiers hee entered vpon the Mountaynes of Snowdone and there remayned amongest the enimyes for the space of two yeares Hee sore afflicted the Welche Nation tooke their Kings and sent theyr heades vnto the King that sent him aboute this businesse and proceeding in suche rigorous manner as mighte moue the hearers to lament and pitie the case hee caused all the masle kinde that might be mette with to be miserably slaine and so with the edge of his sworde he brought the Countrey to quiet and wythall made this lawe that if anye Welcheman from thencefoorth shoulde presume to passe the limittes ouer Offes ditch with any weapon about him he should lose his right hand To conclude by the valiant conduct of this Chieftaine the Welche men were then so sore brought vnder that in maner the whole Nation might seeme to faile and to be almost vtterly destroyed And therefore by permission of the king of England the women of Wales ioyned themselues in mariage with English men But to returne where we left Nowe forsomuch as it pleased God by hys hidde and secrete iudgemente so to dispose the Realme of Englande and in suche wise as that the gouernaunce thereof shoulde fall after thys maner into the handes of William duke of Normandie I haue thought good before I enter further into this Historie beeing nowe come to the conquest of the Realme made by the foresayde Duke of Normandie to set down his pedigrew thereby to shewe howe he discended from the first Duke of that Countrey who was named Rollo and after by receyuing baptisme cleped Robert The sayde Rollo or Rou was sonne to a greate Lorde in Denmarke called Guyon who hauing two sonnes the sayde Ron and Gourin and being appoynted to depart the Countrey as the lottes fell to him and other according to the maner there vsed in time when their people were encreased to a greater number than the Countrey was able to sustaine refused to obey that order
aduice whiche way to worke in somache that at length it was by great deliberation thought good to seeke for succour at the handes of theyr auncient confederates the Scottes The Pictes sende for ayde vnto king Galde and so incontinently there were certayne messengers dispatched with all speede vnto Galde the Scottishe kyng requiring him in that commune impardie to ioyne in league with hys auncient friendes the Pictes agaynst the ambitious and moste cruell Romains who sought nothing els but y e vtter subuersioÌ„ of the whole land of Albion as was manifestly apparaÌ„t by their proceeding hauing alreadie occupied and wrongfully surprised a great part not vâ—…che of the Pictish kingdome but also of the Scottish dominimus â—…ding stil to go foreward in such vnrighteous conquests if by timely resistaÌ„ce they were not staiÌ„ed Galde promiseth to ioyne in league with the Pictes against the Romains Galde vpon this request and mocions of the Picts gladly consented to ioyne his power with theirs in common defence of bothe the realmes against such common eninuies as the Romains were esteemed hauing herevnto the assent of all his peeres and chiefest counsellours Thus whilest the kings of the Scottes and Pictes were concluding a league togither for defence of themselues and theyr countreys certaine Scottes entred into the confines of Kyle Carrike and Coningham The Scots slea the Romaine souldiers lying in certaine garrisons wanne diuers fortresses wherein certain garrisons of Romaine souldiers foiourned whom they slewe downe right without al mercie spoyling the whole countrey Agricola hauing knowledge hereof wente streight waies thither with a power and pursuing them that had done those iniuries some hee tooke amongst the hilles and mountaynes whither they were fledde The riuer of Clyde otherwise called Clâ—…de Agricola repulsing the Scottes could not yet winne the castell of Dunbreton aunciently called Awldluch or Alcluth and the residue hee chased beyond the riuer of Clyde but the castel of Dunbryton hee coulde not by any meanes obtaynes though he assayed to winne it euen to the vttermost of his power It was called in those dayes Alcluth that is to meane all stone The Scottish men being thus driuen backe Agricola repaired suche castels and fortresses as they had ouerthrowen and heaten downe In the yeare following being the fifth after the first comming of Agricola into Brytaine he caused his shippes to be brought about from the Isle of Wight into the water of Lochfine in Argite The romayne nauie arriueth in the water of Lochfin thereby to put his enimies in vtter dispayre of escaping his handes eyther by water or lande And therevpon passing ouer the riuer of Clyde with his armie and finding his nauie there hee set vpon the countrey of Lennox Agricola inuadeth Lennox in purpose to subdue the same But after he had made sundrie skyrmishes with the inhabitauntes hee was certified by letters from the gouernour of Camelone that the Pictes were ready to rebell by reason whereof he left off this enterprice against the Scottes Agricola returneth into Pict lande to appease a rebellion of the people there and drew hacke into Picte lande leauing a parte of his armie to keepe possession of the water of Clyde till his returne againe into those parties At his comming into Picte lande he appeased the rebelles with small a do punishing the chiefe authours according to their demerites This done He returneth into Clyde he returned vnto the water of Clyde lying at that winter beyond the same taking order for the gouernment of those parties in due obedience of the Romaine Empyre The sommer following he appointed his nauie to search alongst by the coast all the hauens and creâ—â—â— of Argyle â–ª and of the Ilandes neare to the same Agricola pursueth his enterprise against the Scones Whilest he by land passing ouer the water of â—…â—…ine went about to coÌ„quere â—â—â—nes and casâ—â—l the ugly half disâ—â—â—â— at the 〈◊〉 by reason of the rough wayes straâ—â— passages highen went armes 〈◊〉 them thicke woâ—◠〈…〉 fenneâ—… and â—â—ssest with the great riuers whiche with his armie her mostâ—… needâ—…s possesithe minded to 〈◊〉 his porpuse but the olde souldiers beyng cured with 〈◊〉 and trauayle 〈◊〉 came all Sspanâ—… by the wise counâ—â—ct of theyr worth Generyâ—â— and other the Captaynes and so inuading the countrey tooke Towns and Castels of the whiche some they beate â—â—ene a aduised and some they fortified and shared with garisons of 〈◊〉 of warre About the same time the commaundement of king Galdie and other the 〈◊〉 as of Scotland All the Scottes assemble all the able men of Cantyre Lorne Murreyland Lugemarth also those of the westerne Isles and of all other parties bringing to the Scottish dominions were appointed â—… assemble and come togither in Atholl at a place not passing fiue miles distant from the castell of Calidone now cleped Dunkeld there to abide the coÌ„ming of Karanath King of the Pictes to the end that ioyning togither in one armie they might worke some hight exploit But he hauing assembled .xv. thousand of his meÌ„ of war as he marched alongst by the mountaine of Graâ—…hene in times pact cleped Mens Grâ—…mpius there chaunced a mutinie amongst his people so that falling togither by the eares Karanach king of the Pictes slaine by misfortune of one of his owne sublectes Karanach himselfe comming amongst them vnarmed as hee was to parte the fray was slayne presently at inwares by one that knewe not what hee was By reason of whiche mischaunce that iourney was broken for the Pictes being vtterly amazed and discomforted her with skaled and departed in sunder Galde with his Scottes now being thus disappointed of the Pictes his chiefest ayde durst not leoparde to trie the chaunce of battayle with the enimies but determined with lighte skirmishes and by withdrawing of vitayles out of their walke to stoppe them from fâ—…rther proceeding in conquest of the countrey and in the meane tyme to prouide agaynst the nexte sommer newe ayde and succours to keepe the fielde and so to encouÌ„ter with them puissance against puissance if they remayned so long in the countrey An ambassage from the Scots vnto the Picts The Scots resting vpoÌ„ this resolutioÌ„ thought good to send some honorable ambassade vnto the Pictes to moue theÌ„ vnto mutual agreemeÌ„t coÌ„cord amoÌ„gst theÌ„selfs wherby they might be able to resist the common ruine of their countrie as then in present daunger to be oppressed by the Romaines The Pictes brought to agreement amongst themselues Those that were sente on this message dyd so dilygently behaue them selues in bringing their purpose to passe that the Pictes in the ende agreed to ioyne in friendly amytic one with an other and to choose one Garnard to their king to succede in the counte of Karanach They also confirmed the former league with the Scots and by theyr procurement sent messangers vnto the Norwegians and Danes requiring them of ayde against the Romains the common
all withdrawe towardes him into the south partes to keepe yet the more fruitfull portion of the Isle in due obedience sithe their puissance might not suffice to retaine and rule the whole These newes greatly washed the Romaine armie and muche the more for that aboute the same time it was shewed them howe king Galde with an huge armie of Scottish men and Pictes was come within tenne myles of them Wherevpon the Romaines not knowing at that instant what was best for them to doe in the ende they concluded to withdrawe into Cantyr where being arriued The romains withdraw into Cantyr and after into Galloway and perceyuing themselues as yet to be in no great suretie there they went away from thence with speede into Galloway In the meane time king Galde supposing it best eftsoones to fight with them ere they mighte haue any space to reenforce their power Galde pursueth the romaines followed them with all diligence not forcing thoughe hee left behinde him diuerse Castelles and fortresses furnished with sundrie garrisons of his enimies so that he might discomfit and chase away their maine power whiche hee thought might as then easily be done considering the great multitudes of people whiche came flocking in on eche syde presenting themselues with offering their se◅ vnto him shewing furthermore great tokens of ioy and gladnesse for that it had pleased the gods at length yet to declare themselues fauourable in this their relieuing of the oppressed Brytaynes Herevnto Galdus on the other syde giuing them heartie thankes for their trauayle hee receyued them very gently myxing his talke wyth most confortable wordes therewith to put them in hope of such good and prosperous successe as that shortly they shoulde thereby bee restored intyrely vnto theyr former liberties and perpetually delyuered from all forrayne seruitude and bondage But to proceede at length he did so much by his iourneys that hee came into Galloway The romains determine againe to fight with the Scots where the Romaines with al speede seeing none other remedie resolued themselues to giue him battayle and therevppon exhorting one an other to playe the men sithe theyr onely refuge rested in their weapons poyntes they fiercelye gaue the onsette and at the first put the lefte wing of the Scottes and Pictes wholy vnto the worst The romain◅ fiercely assaile the Scottes In whiche wing according to their maner in those dayes vsed there were a greate number of women mingled amongest the men Galde therefore perceyuing the daunger succoured them with such as were appoynted to giue the looking on till neede requyred and then to go where they shoulde bee commaunded By whiche meanes the battayle on that syde was re◅ued a freshe the women shewing no lesse valiancie than the menne Straunge dealing in womē and contrarie to their nature and therewith muche more crueltie for they spared none at all thoughe they offered neuer so muche to haue there lyues preserued In fine the Romaines beeing chased in the left wing their ouerthrow gaue occasion to al the residue to flee backe to their campe The romains flie to their campe being pursued so egrely by the Scottes and Pictes that they had muche adoe to defende the entries of theyr trenches where both partyes fought right egrely tyll at length the night parted them both in sunder Herewyth falling prostrate at the feete of those Kings they besought them of pardon in suche pitifull wyse that the heartes of the hearers beganne somewhat to mollifye and at length Galde tooke vppon hym to answere in name of all the redsiue of the Scottish and Pictishe Nations and in the ende concluded that they were contented to graunt a peace on these conditions The conditions of peace prescribed to the Romaines by the Scottes and Pictes That the Romaines shoulde ceasse from that daye forwarde in anye wyse to infest or disquiet by waye of any inuasion the Scottishe and Pictishe borders and also to departe wholye out of those Countreyes restoring all such holdes and Fortresses as they helde wythin the same And further to delyuer all prysoners pledges and fugetyues whatsoeuer as then remayning in theyr handes togyther wyth suche goodes and spoyle as they had latelye taken These conditions beeing certyfied to the Romaynes by theyr Oratours were gladly accepted sith they sawe no better meane howe to delyuer themselues out of that present daunger And so delyuering sufficient Hostages for perfourmaunce of all the Articles of agreement The Romains depart out of Galloway they departed without protracting time marching Southwardes to come into Kent where Marius king of the south Brytaynes soiourned as then Agricola as the Scottishe Chronicles report left at his departure towardes Rome to the number of .lx. thousande men in the Romain armie what of one and other but nowe at theyr departure out of Galloway there remayned vnneath .xx. thousande the residue being dispatched by one meane or other By this conclusion of peace then The Romains giue vp all their holdes and fortresses which they kept within the Scottishe or Pictish dominions the Scottes and Pictes got againe the whole possession of all suche Countreyes as the Romaines had before wonne and takē away from them as the Mers Louthian the Marches about Barwike Fyffe and Angus wyth Kyle Cantyr Coningham and Galloway all the Romaine garisons departing oute of the fortresses and leauing the same vp vnto the former owners Galdus hauing thus ended the warres with the Romaines tooke order to set good directions amongst his people for the quiet and peaceable gouernment of the common wealth visiting dayly the countreys abrode the better to vnderstande the state of them and to refourme the same where it was needfull Galdus studieth to preserue his subiects in good quiet now after the warres were ended Further considering that as warre breadeth good souldiers so peace by iustice ryddeth them out of the way if they bee not the better prouided for Suche as had serued long time in the laste warres and had not any trade nowe in tyme of peace whereby to get theyr lyuing he placed in garrisons neare to the borders of the Brytaynes for defence of the Countrey After this hee came to an enteruewe wyth Garnarde king of Pictes at Calidone or Kalendar to redresse certain troubles raysed betwixt their subiectes being borderers concerning the limittes of their Countrey where perceyuing a sort of euill disposed persons to bee wholy in the fault vpon a naughtie intent to steale and trouble the peace whiche they had with such trauaile and labour sought to restore they punished the offenders and set al things in good quiet and so departed in sunder with great loue friendship Thus he continued aboue two yeares to the greate ruyne of the common wealth Finally when he went about to put vnto death suche as in an assemble called at Dunstafage spake against the misordered gouernment of the realme Lugthake woulde haue put to death such as spake agaynst
meanes according as it should haue pleased hys good wil omnipotent power yet he chose this way whereby the effusion of much bloud might be auoyded whiche by ciuill battell had bin spylled if the parties hauing their harts fylled with rancoure and yre had buckeled togyther in battayle Iames Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws châ—…efe Chauncellor to the King But the King vsing the aduise of his kinsman Iames Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws compassed his purpose in the end dispatching out of the way all suche as he any wayes foorthe mistrusted of which nuÌ„ber namely were the Dowglasses whose puissance and authoritie not without cause he euermore suspected Many haue reported as before is said that in the beginning King Iames the second through feare of y e great power of these Dowglasses was in mind to haue fled the Realme but being recoÌ„forted by the counsell and authoritie of the sande Bishop Iames Kenedy he aduaunced his studie to matters of greater importaunce The sayde Kenedy turned the Earle of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother to take parte with the King The practise of Bishop Kenedy He procured also diuers other of y e same bloud and surname to reuolte from the other confederates and to submitte themselues vpon promise of pardon vnto the Kings mercie and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King in the ende he had them all at his pleasure It was thoughte that for so muche as the Dowglasses had their laÌ„ds lying so vpon y e west and middle Marches of the Realme that no maÌ„ might beare any rule in those partes Great power cause of suspiâ—â—â— but onely they them selues if they had happily ioined with the Englishmen considering the greate intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the Realme what by kindred and aliaunce the Realme mighte haue falne into greate perill for truely it is a daungerous thing as Iohannes Maior saith for the estate of a Realme to haue men of greate power and authoritie inhabiting on the bordures and vttermost partes thereof for if they chaunce vpon any occasion gyuen to renounce their obedience to there naturall Prince and supreme gouernours the preiudice may bee greate and irrecouerable that oftentimes thereof ensueth as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history and likewise in Fraunce by the Dukes of Burgundy Brytayne and Normandy for till those couÌ„treys were incorporate and annexed vnto the Crowne of Fraunce the Kings of that Realme were oftentimes put to great hinderance through Rebellion by them whome they accompted for their subiects But nowe to returne where I loste after the Dowglasses were once dispatched and thyngs quieted King Iames the seconde began then to raigne and rule really not doubting the controlement of any other person Lawes ordeyned For then he ordeyned lawes for his people as seemed best to his lyking commaunding the same to be kept vnder greate penalties and forfeytures And being counselled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes Iames Kenedie that was his vncle and the Earle of Orkney hee passed through all the partes of hys Realme A general pardon graunted graunting a generall pardon of all offences passed And so hee ruled and gouerned hys subiects in greate quietnesse and caused iustice so duely to be ministred on all sides that it was said in his days how he caused the rashe bush to keepe the Cowe In the yeere .1455 the King helde a Parliamente 1455 A Parliament holden in whiche were many good lawes made and established for the weale of all the Realm as in the bookes of y e actes of ParliameÌ„t is coÌ„teyned The Isles and high lande quietly gouerned He vsed the matter also in suche wise with the principall Captaynes of the Iles and of the hye lands that the same were as quietly gouerned as any part of the lowe Landes shewing all obedience aswell in paying such duties as they owed to y e King for their lands as also in readinesse to serue in the warres with greate companyes of men as became them to do Donald Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles Specially Donalde Lord of the Isles and Earle of Rosse who hadde before ioyned hymselfe in confederacie with the Earles of Dowglas and Crawfort agaynst the King and had taken into his hands the Kyngs house and castel of Inuernesse as before ye haue heard naming hymselfe King of the Iles. Neuerthelesse he was now at length recoÌ„ciled to the King and gaue pledges for his good demeanor and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in ayde at the seege of Roxburgh In this meane while greate dissention rose in Englande betweene the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke the King being principall of the house of Lancaster was taken himselfe at the battell of Saint Albons Dissention in England But the Queene with hir sonne the Prince and Henry the yong Duke of Sommerset and diuers other fled into y e North parts of England and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of ayde who vppon good aduice taken with his counsell for that King Henry hadde euer kept well y e peace with the Realme of Scotland and also for reuenge of his vncle the Duke of Sommerset his deathe prepared an army of twentie thousande men to passe into Englande and in the meane time all the North partes of England hearing that King Iames was ready to support the Queene of England ioyned with hir and past forward into the South partes constrayning the Duke of Yorke to flee the Realme and so king Henry enioyed the gouernemente of his Realme agayne and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of Yorke his aduersarie whiche lasted not long The Duke of Yorke remembring how ready king Iames was to prepare an armie in supporte of his aduersarie King Henry procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects and woulde suffer no redresse to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders as in time of peace the custome was King Iames inuadeth Englande Wherevpon king Iames reysed a power and in person entred with the same into EnglaÌ„d doing great hurt by destroying diuers Townes Castels and Pyles in Northumberland the Bishoprike and other partes till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen hee returned into his owne countrey 1458. After this King Henry of Englande perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke by the counsell of the Earle of Warwike ceassed not to practise conspiracies against him sent eftsoones to kyng Iames requiring him of ayde against them and promised therefore to restore vnto the King of Scotland the Lands in NorthumberlaÌ„d Cumberland the Bishoprike of Duresme and suche like which the Kings of Scotland had helde before This offer was accepted and by treaties and contracts accorded sealed and enterchanged betwixt the two Princes as the Scottishmen
peeces of artillerie to bee drawen vppe and mounted on the toppe of a Churche whiche was higher than the Castell so that those peeces shot plump into the Castell that none durst shewe themselues on the walles or abrode in the yarde within the Castell Hee caused also certayne Canons to bee drawen with ingins neere to the verye walles of the Castell whyche battered the same in suche sorte as the ditches were neere hand filled with the rubbishe and stones of the walles that fell downe Moreouer the Galleys at an high water approched on the Riuer side so neere to the Castell that with shot of Cannons and other artillerie they sore annoyed them within and slew diuers The defendants perceiuing themselues thus besieged on all sides and not able long to holde out put forth a token vpon a speares poynt to signifie that they desired parlee whiche was graunted and certaine of them comming forth were admitted to talke with the Gouernoure the Queene and the Prior of Capoa They offered to render the Castell so they mighte depart and haue their liues saued with bagge and baggage The Castell of 〈◊〉 Anâ—… yelded but this would not bee graunted the Gouernour vtterly refusing it at leÌ„gth he was coÌ„tented to pardon theÌ„ of their liues if the french King should thinke it good else to stande to hys pleasure The spoyle of the Castell was giuen to the Frenchmen who vpon the surrender entring the same lefte nothing behinde them that might serue them to any vse in taking it away All the principall men within it were led to the Galleys and conueyd away into France prisoners at the Frenche kings discretion Diuers of them were committed to sundry prisons on the coast of Britaine and others were appoynted to rowe in y e Galleis till y e yeare .1550 in which the prisoners were set at libertie and the others that were in the Galleis were redeemed by their friends for certayne summes of money Thus was the Castell of Sainte Andrewes rendred the nine and twentith of Iuly foureteene dayes after the arriuall there of the Prior of Capoa â—…e Friar of 〈◊〉 whereby his greate valiancie well knowen afore that time was so renued as hys prayse for his speedie dispatch and good successe therein was much aduanced Shortly after the Duke of Somerset heeretofore in this Booke named Earle of Hertfort Vncle by the mother vnto the yong Kyng of England and admitted gouernour of his person The Duke of Somerset proâ—… of Englande and protector of all his Realmes dominions and subiects minding the aduancement of the yong King his nephew thought good wyth all speede to procure the consummation of the marriage betwixte him and the yong Queene of Scottes but perceyuing that the same could not be brought to passe withoute force hee seemed loth to let passe the oportunitie of time theÌ„ offered as hee tooke it to serue his purpose and therevpon by aduise of counsell leâ—…ied an army with all expedition came to Berwike aboute the later ende of August and in the beginning of September entred Scotlande with the same armye â—…eemeth 〈◊〉 with â—…ye conteyning a seauenteene or eyghteene thousande men whiche was deuided into three principall wardes a vantgard led by the valiant Earle of Warwike the battayle by the D. of Somerset himselfe and the rerewarde by the Lord Dacres of the North. â—… order of Englishe 〈◊〉 There were certaine wings and troupes of men of armes dimilances and light Horsemen and also of Harquebusiers that attended vpon these .iij. wards garded with diuers peeces of great artillery the lord Grey of WiltoÌ„ high marshall of the army had the generall conductioÌ„ of the men of armes and demilances Sir Frauncis Brian lieutenaunt of the light horsemen with .viij. C. of them was appoynted to the vantgarde Syr Peter Mewtas captaine of .v. C. Hagbutters and sir Frauncis Fleming maister of the ordinaunce with a. M. light horsmen were appointed to the battaile and sir Richarde Manners with .vi. C. light horsemen attended vpon the rerewarde In this order marchyng throughe the Mers and Louthian they came at lengthe vnto a place called Buckling Brayes neere to the Fourth side The Englishe fleete in which riuer y e English fleete was arriued and laye before the Towne of Leith but now by order giuen came backe from thence and lay neerer to the army The gouernour of Scotland aduertised of the comming of this army of Englande thus to inuade Scotland The Gouernour raiseth an armye with al diligeÌ„ce sent abrode solemne summonance for the leuying of a newe army forth of all partes of the Realme the which being assembled togither hee encamped therewith neere to Muskelburgh water within lesse than two miles of y e place where the English army came now to encamp Heere we haue to vnderstaÌ„d that the Scots light Horsemen oftentimes woulde come pricking almost within theyr staues length of the Englishmen as they marched whoouping shouting to the ende they mighte trayne them forth froÌ„ their streÌ„gth and with rayling words would stil be in hand to prouoke theÌ„ therto The goodnes of the Scottish horsemen feared of the Englishemenne The Lorde Grey desireth to encounter the Scottish horsemenne but the D. of Somerset doubting the goodnesse of those Scottish prickers gaue secret coÌ„mandmeÌ„t that no offer of skirmish by the Scottish Horsmen should be taken but at length the L. Grey of â—…tou not well able to beare such bold presumption in the Scots adueÌ„turing as he tooke it ouer rashly more thaÌ„ stood with their owne suretie made sute to the D. of Somerset that if they continued in such brauerie it mighte bee lawfull for him to set them further off The D. at the first would by no meanes assent thereto telling the L. Grey that hys desire proceeded more of a iolitie of courage than of any knowledge of the enimie and seemed to defende the goodnesse of the Scottish Horsemen but when the L. Grey persisted in his sute and the Earle of Warwike assisted his request the Duke in the ende yeelded thereto Heerevppon when the Scottes the next time whiche was on the Friday the ninth of September came forth to offer the skirmish after their wonted manner the L. Grey taking with him certayne hands of Horsmenne both menne of armes Demilaunces and also lighte Horsemenne deuided them in troupes appoynting the Spanish and Italian hagbutters on Horsebacke to keepe on a wing and to gaâ—…d the hindermost troupe of the English Horsemenne giuing order to the leaders of euery troupe Order gyuen by the Lorde Grey that to which so euer the enimie should once offer in any wise that no aunswer by skirmishe were made them but after they had drawen them to their accustomed play and proffer of charge that troupe that it was offered vnto presently vppon the enimies wheeling about should throughly gyue it them and that so giuen the nexte troupe presently to giue it in the face and so
Louthian whilest he lay at Lieth offering themselues to be at the King of Englands commaundement and so were assured from receyuing hurte or domage by the English power The Duke of Somerset hauing remayned at Leith an right dayes and demaunding the Castell of Edenburgh The Englishe 〈◊〉 â—…eturâ—…â—…omeâ—… could not obteyne it departed from thence the eyghtenth of December homewardes the nexte way ouer the Mountaynes of Soutrey comming the thirde day before the Castell of Hume where they dyd so muche by countenancing to win that fortresse that within three or foure dayes after their coÌ„ming thither it was surrendred Hume Castell rendred to the Englishmen This Castell beeing wonne and a garnison left therein to keepe it they remoued to Rockesburgh where within the compasse of the ruinous walles of an olde Castell they builte a forte and after returning into England lefte a conuenient garnison to keepe it They gote also about the same time a stroÌ„g fortnesse called Fast Castell Fast Castell wonne by them standing neere to the Sea syde and placed a garnison within it And moreouer in this meane tyme Broughtie Crag wonne theyr Fleete by Sea wanne the Castell of Broughtie Crag and putte in like manner a garnison within it to keepe the same as in the Englishe Historie it may further appeare and in what sort also all the chiefest Lords and Gentlemen of the Mers and Tiuidale came in and submitted themselues to the Duke of Somerset vpon assurance had and giuen Furthermore whilest the Duke of Somersette with hys armie dyd thus inuade Scotland on the East parte it was ordeyned by the sayde Duke and other of the Counsell to the Kyng of Englande that Mathewe Earle of Lennox and Thomas Lorde Wharton then Warden of the West Marches of Englande should with a power inuade Scotlande on the West syde to the end that there should not any of the West bordures nor Countreys come to assist the Gouernour against the Duke of Somersettes armye but bee driuen to remayne at home to defend their owne Countrey Heerevppon there was an army leuied to the number of fiue thousande footemenne and eyghte hundred light Horsemen with whiche power the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton entring Scotlande the eyght of September encamped the firste night vpon the water of Eske marched the nexte daye through the nether parte of Annandale The Castell of Milke yeelded till they came to the Castell of Milke a fortresse of good strength y e walles being fourteene foote thicke Captain of this Castell was one Io. Steward brother to the Lard thereof who vppon the approch of the Earle of Lennox yeelded the house vnto him withoute any shewe of resistance wherevppon Fergusa Graham brother to Richie Grahame of Eske was appointed with a garnison of Souldiers to keepe that Castell to the vse of the yong King of Englande and was afterwards confirmed Captayne there with fiftie light Horsemen by appoyntmente of the Duke of Sommersette and the Counsell so that during the warres be remayned there to the great annoyance of the Scottes enimies to Englande and preseruation of the Countrey thereaboutes to the King of Englands vse The twentith of September the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton encamped neere to the Towne of Annande and the morrow after approching neerer to the same gaue sommonance vnto the Captaine thereof called Lion of the house of Glames who with an hundred Scottes kept the Churche and steeple of Annand beeyng peeces of themselues verye strong and mightily reenforsed with earth they within therefore refused to yeelde and valiantly defended themselues The greatest peeces of artillerie whych the Englishmen hadde there at that time were certayne double and single Falcons wherewyth they beate only the battlements till they myght with certayne engines approche harde to the walles The Church of Annand vndermined and vndermine the same so as the roofe of the Church was shaken downe and a greate number of them within the Church slayne and crusshed to death Suche as escaped fledde into the Steeple Two of the Englishmen that wroughte aboute the mynes were slayne but at length the Captayne moued by perswasion of the Erle of Lennox to whome hee claymed to bee of kynne The Steeple yeelded rendered the Steeple vnto hym with hymselfe and .96 Scottes Souldyers with condition to haue their lyues onely saued and the Captayne to remayne prisoner and to goe into England Immediately vpon theyr comming forth of the Steeple fyre was giuen to the traines of powder in the mynes and so both the Church and Steeple were blowen vp into the ayre The Church and Steeple of Annand blowen vp with powder and rased downe to the grounde Thys done they brente the Towne after they hadde sacked it and left not a stone standing vppon an other for that the same Towne hadde euer bin a right noysome neyghbour to Englande The Englishmen had conceyued suche spite towardes thys Towne that if they sawe but a peece of timber remayning vnbrente they would cutte the same in peeces with theyr bylles The Countrey heerewith was striken in such feare that the next daye all the Kilpatrickes and the Iordeynes the Lards of Kirkmichel The Scottes that came to assure them selues Apilgirtht Closbourne Howmendes Nuby and y e Irrewings the Belles the Rigges the Murrayes and all the clanes and surnames of the nether part of Annerdale came in and receyued an oth of obeysance as subiectes to the King of Englande deliuering pledges for their assured loyaltie The residue that woulde not come in and submitte themselues hadde theyr houses brent their goodes and cattell fetched away by the Englishe lyghte Horsemen that were sente abrode into the Countrey for that purpose These things thus executed the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton returned backe into Englande wyth theyr prisoners â—…ties and spoyles receyuing greate thankes and commendations by gentle letters of the fyue and twentith of September from the Duke of Somerset then lying at Rockesburgh aboute fortifying of that place The gouernour perceyuing thus that without the assistance of Fraunce hee should not be able to resist the Englishmen hauing now gote such foote hold within the Realme of Scotland The Gouernours suite the Queene Dowager anâ—… to the French Ambassador required the Queene Dowager and Monsieur Doysell Liger Ambassador for the Frenche Kyng to perswade with him by letters to send an army into Scotland to the aide of his frieÌ„ds there The Queene and Monsieur Doysell perceyuing a ready way prepared to bring that to passe which they most desired which was to haue the Queene of Scotlande ordred in all things by the Frenche Kyngs aduice they vndertooke to procure an army out of Fraunce according to the gouernours desire The Queene Dowager pâ—…miseth ayde out of Fraunce with condition if hee wyth the states of the Realme woulde agree that the Queene myghte bee sente into Fraunce and a contract made for hir
bestowing in marriage as stoode with the French Kings pleasure The Gouernour condiscending heerevnto assembled the states and by their aduises passed certayne couenantes to the effect aforesayd and sente the same in writing by certayne messengers into Fraunce The Frenche King gladly accepting thys message The Gouernour sendeth into France for aide Broughtie Crag besiege by the Gouernoure prepared a nauie of Shyppes and Galeys to transporte an army into Scotland the next Sommer In the meane time the Gouernour laid siege to Broughtie Crag and the D. of Somerset as well for meane to cause the Scottes to retire that siege as also for the annoyance of Clidesdale apperteyning to y e Gouernour and y e Erle of Angus and other Scots y t would not come in to the obeysance of the K. of England appoynted the Earle of Lennox to make a new inuasiō into Scotland to vse for triall of their fidelities the help of two thousand Scottish light horsemen that were already assured and sworne to serue the Kyng of England in all such exploytes in which they should be employed The Earle of Lennox desirous to aduaunce the King of Englands affayres hauing receyued letters from William Earle of Glencarne with promise of hys assistance and likewise of his father in lawe the Earle of Angus the Larde of Drumlanrig and those Lardes and Gentlemenne of the Countreys of Kile Cunningham Renfreu Lennox entred Scotlād about the twelfth of Decēber The Earle of Lennox entreth into Scotlande accompanyed with Henry Whartō second son to the L. Wharton with two C. light horsemen of the garnisons in Scotland and comming first to Dunfreis where the generall assemblie was appoynted of the two thousande assured Scottishe lyght Horsemen when the musters should bee taken hee founde vnneth three hundred and those for the more part of the broken countreys of Annādale Ewisdale Esdale and Liddesdale The Earle of Glencarne his double dealing The Earle of Glencarne came thither indeede but vnder a counterfeit shewe of good meaning where in trueth hee meante nothyng but crafte to discouer all the Earle of Lennox hys purposes who perceyuing his double dealing and fynding no suche forces ready to assist hym as he looked for and moreouer mistrusting the loyalties of the maister of Maxwell New Lord ◅nes the Gētlemē of Nidesdale meaning as he tooke it to entrappe hym and delyuer hym to the Queene Dowager and the Lorde Gouernour stoode in some perplexitie what way should bee the best for hym to followe The Earle of Lennox in doubt what to doe thinking it not to stande wyth hys honor to returne without atchieuing some enterprise The Earle of Glencarne had shewed to him two letters written by the Larde of Drumlanrig signifying that if the Earle of Lennox came The Lard of Drumlanrig accompanyed onely with Scottishmen he woulde both serue him and honor h◅m in the best wise hee myghte but if hee broughte those Englishmenne in his company he would not onely refuse to ayde hym but also reyse all the power hee myght make eyther by his friends or otherwise to resist him Maister Henrye Wharton and those sixe score Horsemen retiring beyonde the water of Nith and perceyuing that Drumlanrig and his mē entred the water rashly to pursue them returned and gaue such a desperate charge vpon them He is put to flight that Drumlanrig and his company were scattered and putte to flighte yet Drumlanrig himselfe although there were some speares broken vppon hym through the goodnesse of hys Horse escaped Two Gentlemen of his surname and traine that were in no small estimatiō with him were slayne and sixe score prisoners taken and ledde to Dunfreis The terrour of this ouerthrowe and y e bruite of the Earle of Lennox hys entrie thus made into Scotland caused the Gouernoure to leuie his siege frō Broughtie Crag The siege of Broughtie Crag reysed and with speede to come from thence the better to defende hys Countreys of Cliddesdale and Dowglasdale Sir Andrew Dudley Captayn of Broughtie Crag bare himselfe right valiantly in defending the Castell during thys siege so that the Scottes certesse lost diuers hardy personages and among other Gawen Hamilton the Gouernoures kinnesman was slayne at the same siege The Prior of Whiterne Moreouer the Prior of Whiterne by hys letters and messengers offered himselfe to obey the King of Englande and the inhabitantes of the burroughe and hauen townes of Wigton and Kirckowbre the Knightes of Loghinwar and Garleis the Laird and tutor of Bomby y e Lairde of Cardines and all the Gentlemen of Annandale Nidesdale and Galloway euen to Whiterne beeyng .80 myles in length from Carelile through the inducemente of the foresayd Prior and of the Knightes of Loghinwar and Garleis for the fauor they bare to y e Earle of Lennox within two dayes after the disconfiture of Drumlanrig came vnto Dunfreis and there receyued an oth to be true to the Kyng of Englande and afterwardes wente with the Earle vnto Carelile leauing the Countrey in good quiet and the King of England acknowledged for Lorde of Galloway Nidesdale and Annandale by the inhabitants thereof And after that the forenamed persons hadde remayned for a space at Carelile The Scottes deliuer pledges they deliuered pledges and returned home into their Countreys as assured men and subiects to the Kyng of England In thys meane whyle the Gouernoure hauing helde siege before the Castell of Broughtie Crag by the space of thirtie daies and nowe retiring from thence as before yee haue hearde by the aduice of the principall Lordes aboute hym hee caused Maister Iames Halibourton Iames Hol◅burton Captayne Lei◅mouth tutor of those parties to reyse certaine companies of Horsemen and appoynted hym wyth Captaine Leiremouth whome he left in Dundee with certayne footemenne to defende the Countrey againste the Englishmenne if they issued forthe of Broughtie crag to atchieue anye enterprise anye where neere thereaboutes The Duke of Somerset by aduice of the residue of the counsell in England mynding to bridle the Scottes that refused to come in and submit themselues to the King of Englande Forts built tooke order for the building of one Forte at Lawder and an other at Hadington as in the Englishe historie it may appeare And further it was appoynted also 1548 that about the ende of February the Earle of Lennox and the Lorde Wharton with seauen hundred Englishe horsemenne besyde the assured Scottes Horsemenne and aboute a foure or fyue thousande Englishe footemenne shoulde by the West bordures inuade Scotlande The Earle of Lennox and the L. Whatton inuade Scotland they accordyng to theyr commission sette forward and the fyrste nyghte came to Lochmaben and there lodged The nexte daye they marched to Dunfreis and whylest they remayned there the Earle of Angus beeyng come to Drumlanrig by messengers entred some talke wyth hys sonne in lawe the Earle of Lennox but fyth it was perceyued that thys
Polidor Hen. Hunt Math. Paris of two miles in length whereby he got vnto them constreyned those his enimies in y e end to yeld themselues by force vnto his mercy Howbeit Marchar or as others haue Herewarde perceyuing before hand the imminent danger likely to take effect made shift to get out of y e Isle by bote so by speedy flight escaped into Scotland The Bishop of Durham being taken Simon Dun. was sent to the Abbey of Abingdō to be kept as a prisoner where he was sparingly fed that within a short space Some write that he was so stubborne harted that after he knew he should remayne in perpetuall prison he refused his meate and so pined himselfe to death he died for hunger In this mean time and whilest K. Williā was thus occupyed in ridding out the English rebelles Malcolme King of Scotlād had wasted the countreys of Theisedale and Cleueland the lands of S. Cutbert with sundry other places in the North partes wherevpon Gospatrick being lately recōciled to y e K. made Earle of Northumberland was sente agaynste hym who wasted and destroyed that parte of Cumberlande in like manner whiche the sayde Malcolme had by violence brought vnder hys subiection At the same time Malcolme was at Weremouth beholding the fire whiche hys people had kindled in the Church of Saint Peeter to burne vp the same and there hearing what Gospatricke had done he tooke such displeasure therewithall that he commaunded his men that they should spare none of the Englishe nation alyue but put them all to the sworde withoute pitie or compassion so oft as they came to hand The bloudy slaughter therefore whiche was made at thys tyme by the Scottes through that cruell commaundement of Malcolme was pitifull to consider for women children old men and yong wente all one way howbeit many of those that were strong and able to serue for drudges and slaues were reserued and carried into Scotlande as prisoners where they remayned many yeares after in so muche that there were fewe houses in that Realme but had one or more Englishe seruauntes and captiues whiche they gate at thys vnhappy voyage Thus we may behold a myserable face of the English nation at this presente for they do not onely consume one another but the Scottes on the one side and Kyng William on the other doe make greate hauocke and oppresse them altogyther But to returne agayne to the purpose in hand King William hearyng of all these things was not a little moued at the same but chiefly with Malcolme K. of Scottes for that his countrey was the onely place wherein all the Rebels of his Realme had theyr refuge Wherefore thinking to reuenge the losse of hys subiectes and bring that Realme also vnto hys subiection hee went thither with an huge army about the midle of August where he first inuaded the boundes of Galloway Polidor bycause he heard howe the English Rebels were lately fled thither but after he had wearied his Souldiers in vayne pursuite of thē who kept thēselues in y e Mountaines and Marres ground hee gaue ouer the enterprise drew towards Lothiā wher he vnderstood that K. Malcolme lay with all his power findyng him there encountred with sundry English fugitiues he determined by battayle to make an ende of his trouble eyther purchase his quietnesse or finish his worldly life at this momēt time thus each one prepared to y e field but as both y e Kings with their armies were ready to ioine Malcolme began to doubt somewhat of the fiercenesse of the battel Math. Paris bycause he saw the great puissance ready willes to fighte of the army of Englishmen and Normans which K. William had brought with him H. Hunt and therevppon sente an Harrold to Kyng William to treate of a peace which K. William was cōtent at the last though with muche ado to heare of and so an vnitie yet ensued betwixte the two Princes vpō these conditions that K. Malcolme should do homage vnto K. William for y e Realm of Scotland therevpon delyuer sufficient hostages and that on the other side K. William shoulde perpetually pardon all the Englishe outlawes whiche then rebelled against him The place where this peace was concluded was called Abirneth◅ After which K. William returned into England where he ere long tooke the Earledome of Northumberlande from Gospatricke Simon Dun. gaue it to Waltheof y e son of Siward bycause y t of right it seemed to discende vnto him frō his father but chiefly frō his mother Alfreda who was the daughter of Aldred sometime Earle of that countrey At the same time also y e K. caused a Castell to be built at Durham after he had sped his businesse in those parties he returned to Londō where he receiued aduertisement y t his subiects in Normādy toward the parties of Angiew had begun a Rebellion against him Heerevpon with al speede he leuied an army whereof the most part consisted of Englishmen whose seruice hee chose rather in a foraine countrey than in their owne and with this army being once put in a readines he sailed ouer into Normandy easily subdued his enimies by help of y e Englishmen whom frō thenceforth he began somewhat to fauoure better thinke of than hee had bin before accustomed to do Yong Edgar also came into very good credite with him for though he had twice brokē hys oth of allegiaunce and runne to the Scottes as a Rebell yet now of his owne motiō returning to y e K. asking pardon he was not only receyued An. Reg. 8. 1074 but also highly honored preferred in his courte The yere .1074 ther were three Monks of y e prouince of Mercia y t which in purpose to restore religiō after their maner within y e prouince of Northumberlande came vnto Yorke and required of Hugh Fitz Baldricke as then Sherife of y e shire to haue a guide to saulfe cōduite them vnto Mōkaster which afterwards hight New Castel and so is called vnto this day These three Moonkes whose names wer Aldwine Alfwin Remfred cōming vnto the foresayd place found no tokē or remnant of any religious persons whiche sometime had habitation there for al was defaced and gone wherevpō after they had remayned in that place a certaine time they remoued to Iarrowe wher finding y e ruines of olde decayed buildings churches perteining in times past to y e Monkes y t there inhabited they founde such assistance at the hands of y e Bishop of Durham Walkher that at length by the diligente trauell and sute of these three Monks there were three Monasteries newly founded and erected in the North partes as one at Durham and an other at Yorke and the third at Whitby For you must consider that by the inuasion of the Danes the Churches and Monasteries through out Northumberland were so vtterly destroyed and throwen downe that vnneth
for the which they first fell at 〈…〉 wordes and afterwarde to plaine fighting Hen. Hunt VVil. Malm. hath two slaine and .xiiii. hurt The Abbot got armed men aboute him and falling vpon the Monkes he slue three of them at the high Aultar and wounded .xviij. And yet the Monkes for their partes played the pretie 〈◊〉 with Formes and Candlesticks defending themselues aswell as they might so that they haâ—… diuerse of the Abbottes side Mat. VVest and droue them oute of the Quiere In the ende the complaint hereof was brought before the king by whose iudgement the matter was so ordered that Thurstan lost his roome returned againe vnto Cane in Normandie from whence he came and the Monkes were spredde abroade in a diuerse houses of Religion through the Realme Glastenburie being replenished with more quiet persons and suche as were supposed readier to pray than quarel as the other did yet is it sayde that in the time of William Rufus this Thurston obteyned the rule of that Abbay againe for a portion of money amounting to the summe of fiue hundred pounde There be also which write that the numbring of men and of the places Sim. Dunel Hen. Marle Math. Paris the valuation of their goodes and substance as well in cattell as in readie monie was not taken till about the .xix. yeare of this kings raigne although the subsedie afore mentioned was gathered aboute two yeares before of euery hide of lande as aboue ye haue heard and that the certificate hereof being enrolled Hen Marle An. reg 19. Simon Dun. was put into the kings treasure at Winchester in the xix yeare of his raigne and not in the .xvj. But in what yeare soeuer it was leuied and howsoeuer the writers disagree in their Histories certain it is that raysed it was to the great griefe and impouerishment of the people who sore lamented their miserable estate whereinto they were brought and thralled Polidor Mat. Par. so that they hated the Normans in their hearts with deadly malice Howbeit the more they spake and seemed to grudge agaynst such sore tolles and tallages cruell customes and other oppressions as were dayly deuised to their vndoing the more they were burthened after the maner of the bondage which the children of Israell sometime suffered in Egypt for on the other side The Conqueror seeketh to keepe the English men low the Normans with theyr king perceyuing the hatred whiche the Englishe men bare towards them were sore offended in theyr myndes and therefore sought by all maner of wayes how to kepe them vnder Such as were called Iustices were enimies to all iustice whervpon greeter burdens dayly grewe towardes the English Nation Polidor insomuche that after they had bene robbed spoyled of their goodes vnder pretence of Iustice they were also debarred of theyr customed sportes and pastimes for where naturally as they doe vnto this daye they tooke their great pleasure in hunting Deere both redde and fallow in the Wooddes and Forrests about without restraint The Forrestes seased into the kings handes king William seasing the most part of the same Forrestes into his owne handes did set a punishment to bee executed agaynst all those that should kil any of the same Deere Mat. Par. which was to haue their eyes put out And to bring the greater number of menne in daunger of those his penall lawes a pestilent pollicie of a spitefull minde and â—…auouring altogither of his Frenche slauerie hee deuised meanes howe to breed nourish and increase the multitude of Deere and also to make rowmth for theÌ„ in that part of the realm whiche lyeth betwixte Salisburie and the Sea Southward he pulled downe townes villages and Churches with all other buyldings for the space of .xxx. myles to make thereof a Forrest which vnto this day is called the newe Forrest New Forrest the people as then sore bewâ—â—ling their fortune and greatly lamenting that they must thus leaue house and home with lande and all vnto the vse of sauage beastes which crueltie not onely mortall men liuing here on earth but also the earth it selfe might seeme to detest Mat. Par. An earthquake as by a wonderfull signification it seemed to declare by the shaking and roaring of the same which chaunced about the .xiiij. yeare of his raigne as wryters haue recorded There be that suppose how the King made that part of the realme wast and barraine vpon a pollicie Polidor to the intent that if his chaunce were to be expulsed by ciuill warres and compelled to leaue the lande there shoulde be no inhabiters in that part of the lande to resist his arriuall vppon his new returne But whatsoeuer cause moued him thereto it was a wicked and right heynous act so to decay the increase of mankinde to replenishe the Countrey with brute and sauage beastes But to go forth with our purpose Simon Dun. 1085 A rumor spred of the coÌ„ming of the Danes About the same time a rumor was spred in England that Sueyn king of Denmarke ment to inuade Englande with a puissant armie and the assistance of the Earle of Flaunders whose daughter hee had maried wherevpon king William being then in Normandie reteyned a great 〈…〉 Frâ—…nche souldiers both Archers and footemen which togither with a number of his owne people the Normans he brought ouer into England in the Haruest season and meaning vtterly to disburthen himselfe of the charge of theyr keeping he caused prouision to be made for their finding and payment of wages by the Lordes and Peeres of the realme and also by the Sherifs of the shires and other his officers Anno. 20. Howbeit when he vnderstoode that the Danes had chaunged their purpose and woulde not keepe on their iourney he discharged part of his forces and sent them home againe keping notwithstanding the residue all the Winter with him here in England readie of purpose for his defence if any rebellioÌ„ or other necessitie shuld befal wherin their seruice might staÌ„d him in steed 1086 Mat. VVest 1084 An othe taken to be true to the king The same yeare he helde his Christmasse at Gloucester and made his sonne Henrie knight at Westminster in the Whitsonweeke ensuing shortly after calling togither as well the Lordes spirituall as temporall hee caused them all to sweare to be true to him and to his heyres after him in the possession of this kingdome Great sicknesse reigning About which season the people euerie where began to be miserably vexed with sicknesse namely wyth burning feuers which slue and brought many to their ende A death also and murraine came amongst their cattell Murraine of cattaile Math. VVest so that a wonderfull number died of all sortes And at the same tyme whiche is more maruellous tame foules as Hennes Geese and Peacocks withdrawing theÌ„selues from the owners houses fled to the woods and became wilde No lesse hurt was done in many partes of this realme by
fire and specially in the citie of London where vpon the .vij. day of Iuly a sodain flame began which burnt y e church of S. Paule Simon Dun. with a great part of the Citie downe to the very ground After that king William had taken the othe of obedience of all his Lordes Ran. Higd. Sim. Dun. Edgar Etheling who was reconciled vnto his fauour as you haue heard obteyning licence of him to bee out of the realme for a certaine season sayled into Puglia with two hundred souldiers but of his acts there and returne againe into Englande I finde small rehersall and therfore I passe ouer to speake any more of him An. reg 21. con◅ecting any stile to king William who hauing now brought the Englishmē so lowe and bare that little more was to be got out of their hands went once againe ouer into Normandie with an huge Masse of money and there soone after chaunced to fall sicke so that he was constrayned to keepe his bed longer than hee had bene accustomed to do wherat Philip the French king in leas◅ing maner sayde howe king William his cousin did nowe lie in childbed alluding partly to his great fat belly VVil. Mal Mat. Par. bycause he was very corpulent and withall added Oh what a number of Candles must I prouide to offer vp at his going to Church certenly I thinke that .100000 will not suffice c. which talke so moued the king when it came to his care that hee made this answere well I trust when I shal be churched that our cousin shall bee at no suche cost VVil. Malm. Ran. Higd. but I will helpe to finde him a thousande Candelles my selfe and light them vp to some of their paynes if God doe graunt mee life and this promise hee bound with an othe which in deed he performed for in the Moneth of Iuly ensuing when their corne fruit and grapes were most florishing He inuadeth Fraunce and readie to come to proufe he entred France with a great army set on fire many of their Cities and townes in the westside of that Countrey lastly came to the citie of Maunt Gemeticensis The Citie of Maunt burnt by K. William Mat. VVest which he bunrt with the Church of our Ladie and therein an Ankresse enclosed in the wall thereof as an holy recluse for the force of the fire was suche as all wente to wrecke Howbeit in this heate king William tooke such a sicknesse which was not diminished by the fall of an horse as he rode to and fro Math. Paris bycause hee was not able to trauaile on foote aboute his Palace by reason of his disease that cost him hys life in the ende King William departed this life Simon Dun. Mat. VVest The .lix. of his age hath VVil. Mal. so that when he had ordeyned his last will and taken order for the stay of things after his decease hee departed this life on the .ix. day of September in the yeare after the byrth of our Sauiour .1087 and .lxxiiij. as Polidor saith of his age hauing gouerned Normandie aboute lj yeares and reigned ouer Englande .xx. yeares tenne monethes and .xxviij. dayes as all the writers doe report Not long before his death he released also out of prison his brother Odo the bishop of Bayeux He set all prisoners at libertie sayth VVil. Malm. Marchar Earle of Northumberland and Wilnotus the sonne of king Harolde or as some say his brother Polidor Moreouer he repented him as some say when he lay on his death bed for his cruell dealing with the English men considering that by them he had atteyned to such honour and dignitie as to weare the crowne and scepter of a kingdome but whether he did so or not or that some Monke deuised the excuse in fauor of the Prince Surely he was a famous knight and though his time was troublesome yet hee was right fortunate in all his attempts Againe if a man shall consider howe that in a straunge realme he coulde make suche a conquest and so perfitely and speedily establish the same to his heyres with newe lawes orders and constitutions whiche as appeare are moste like euer to endure he woulde thinke it a thing altogither voyde of credite Yet so it was and so honourable were his doings and notable in sight of the worlde here that those kings which haue succeeded sithence his death beginne their account at him as from one that had by his prudence renued the state of the realme and instituted an other forme of regiment in atchieuing whereof he did not so much pretende a rightfull chalenge by the graunt of his cosin king Edwarde the Confessor as by the law of armes and plaine conquest than the which as he supposed there coulde be no better tytle Herevpon also those that haue sithence succeeded him vse the same armes as peculiar to the crowne of Englande which he vsed in his time that is to witte He bare but two Lions or rather Leopards as some thinke three Lions passant golde in a fielde gewles as Polidor writeth the three floure Delices were since that time annexed thereto by Edward the third by reason of his clayme to the crowne of Fraunce whereof hereafter yee shall heare more Polidor There be also that write how the inconstancie of the English people by their oft rebellions occasioned the king to be so heauie Lorde and master vnto them Where he of his naturall disposition was rather gentle and curteous than sharpe and cruell diuerse mē might be perswaded so to thinke of him in deed if he had ceassed frō his rough gouerning yet in the ende but sithence he continued his rigor euen to his last days we may rather beleeue that although happily from his childhoode he shewed some tokens of clemencie bountie and liberalitie yet by following the warres and practising to raigne with sternenesse he became so invred therewith that those peaceable vertues were quite altered in him in maner clearly extinct in whose place cruel rigor auaritious couetousnesse and vnmercifull seueritie caught roote and were planted Yet is he renoumed to haue reteyned still a certaine stoutenesse of courage and skil in feates of warre which good happe euer followed Moreouer he was free from lecherous lustes and without suspition of bodily vices quicke and subtile of wit desirous of honor and coulde very well susteyne trauail watching colde and heate though he were tall of stature and very grosse of bodie In like maner toward the ende of his dayes he began to waxe verie deuout and somewhat to bend toward the aduauncing of the present estate of the church insomuch that he builded three Abbayes in seuerall places endowing them with fayre lands and large possessions as two in England one at the place where hee vanquished King Harolde fiue miles distant from Hastings which he named Battaile of the field there foughten the other at Celby in Yorkshire y e third
what tyme all the Countrey was spoyled and forrayed euen vnto the Ryuer of Tine fourthly aboute the fourth or fifth yeare of the reigne of this William Rufus at whiche tyme hee entered the lande as farre as Chester in the streete whylest King William was in Normandie Ran. Higd. the fifth tyme was nowe wherein hee lost hys lyfe on Saint Brices day by the handes of a right valiant Knight named Morkell after whiche his bodie was buryed at Tynmouth as in the Scottishe Hystories more plainly appeareth where also ye may fynde howe the sonnes of King Malcolme were ayded by king William Rufus to obteyne the crowne of Scotland as their right where otherwise by the force and practise of theyr vncle Donald they had beene kept from it An. Reg. 7 1094 Ran. High VVil. Mal. Sim. Dunel Death and murraine of cattaile Straunge wonders Math. Paris Polidor This yeare England and Normandie were sore vexed with mortalitie both of menne and beastes insomuche that tyllage of the grounde was layde aside for that yeare in many places by reason whereof there followed greate dearth and famine Many grisely and vncouth sightes were seene in Englande as hostes of men fighting in the skie with fierie beames flashing out starres falling from heauen and such other wonders At which time also newe occasions of breach of amitie grewe betwixt the King and hys brother Robert who accused him of periurie for not obseruing the articles of the last peace concluded betwixt them Simon Dun. wherefore he purposed to sayle ouer into Normandie and so came vnto Hastings aboute the fyrst of Februarie where hee soiourned for a tyme and caused the Abbay Churche of Battayle to bee dedicate in honour of Saint Martyn and also depryued Herbert the Bishop of Thetforde of his Bishops staffe bycause hee meant to haue gone secretely vnto Rome and there to haue purchased absolution of Pope Vrbane for his Byshopryke which hee had bought of the king for himselfe and likewise for the Abbacie of Winchester which hee had also bought for his father paying for thē both M. lb K. William passeth ouer into Normandie After this about Midlent he passed ouer into Normandie with an armie in purpose to trie the matter with his brother in plaine battaile that thereby hee myght rather growe to some assured poynt of losse or gayne than to stande euer vpon suche an vncertaintie whether to haue peace or warre that hee must bee constrayned to bee at all tymes in a readinesse to defende himselfe but after he was come into Normandie Warres betwixt the king and his brother and had forrayed part of the Countrey once or twice hee fell to a communication with his brother Duke Robert and in the ende condiscended to put the matter in compromise vnto the arbitrement of certaine graue personages who iudging agaynst the king hee refused to stande to their iudgement where vpon both parts prepared for warre again insomuch that the king perteyning how his brother was ayded by the French king Mat. VVest and that his power was to weake to withstand them both he sent his commission into Englād for the leuying of .xx. M. men cōmaunding them also to be sent ouer vnto him into Normandie by a day which was diligently performed But euen as they were come togither about Hastings readie to enter a shipboorde immediately commeth the kings lieutenant with a countermaunde and signifieth to them that the king minding to fauour and spare them for that iourney woulde that euery of them should giue him .x. shillings as Mat. Paris hath Twentie shillings hath VVi. Thorne Mat. Par. Mat. VVest or .xx. shillings as others haue towardes the charges of the war thervpō depart home with a sufficiēt safecōduct which the most part were better content to do than to commit themselues to the fortune of the sea and bloudie successe of the warres of Normandie Polidor In deed king William chaunging his minde was nowe determined to ende the matter with money and not with the sworde as it afterward appeared for by brybing of king Philip in whom duke Robert had reposed his whole trust A peace concluded betwixt the king and his brother Robert he cōcluded peace with him vpon such articles conditions as he himselfe required Thus hauing dispatched his businesse in Normādie he returneth into England where he hapned to meete with newe and more daungerous warres Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. The Welchmen inuade Englande For the Welchmen hearing of the variance betwixt the brethren after their accustomed maner begin to inuade the English Marches taking booties of cattell and destroying the Countreys to kill and take many of the kings subiects both English men and Normans About the same time also Murcherdach king of Irelande with the Clergie and people of the Citie of Dublyn elected one Samuell a Monke of S. Albons and an Irish man borne to the gouernment of the Church Bishops Sea of Dublyn and according to the auncient custome presented him by sufficient letters of testimonie vnto the Archbishop of Canterburie Anselme to be sacred of him the which according to their request did consecrate him and receyued of him a promise of his canonicall subiection after the olde vsuall maner hauing foure Bishops Suffraganes to the sea of Canterburie ministring to him at that consecration There went also among other dyuerse noble men forth of this Realme of Englande specially that worthily bare the surname of Beauchampe Robert Duke of Normandie minding also to goe in the same iourney An. reg 9 1096 Hen. Hunt VVil. Thorne Simon Dun. and wanting money to furnish and set forth himselfe engaged his duchie of Normandie vnto his brother king William for the summe of tenne thousande poundes And here was another occasion offered vnto king William to rayse a newe payment amongest his subiectes whiche was so grieuous as well to the spiritualtie A subsedie as to the temporaltie that diuerse Bishoppes and Abbottes whiche had alreadie made away some of their Chalices and Churche Iewelles to pay the King made nowe plaine answere that they were not able to helpe him wyth any more vnto whom on the other syde as the report went the King shoulde say agayne haue you not I beseeche you Coffins of Golde and Siluer full of deade mens bones meaning the shrines wherein the reliques of Saintes were inclosed which as his wordes seemed to import he woulde haue had them to conuert into mony therewyth to helpe him in that neede worthily iudging it no sacriledge though many did otherwise esteeme it considering as he pretended that it was gathered for so godly an vse as to mainteyne the warres agaynst the Infidels and enimies of Christ The Archbishop Anselme tooke the worth of two hundred Markes of siluer of the Iewels that belonged to the Church of Canterburie the more part of the couent of Monkes winking therat towardes the furnishing of such payment as he was constrayned to make
that the most part of the corne rotted on the grounde and that which at length was got in remayned yet abrode all after Alhallowentide so vntemperate was the weather with excessiue weete and raine beyonde all measure â—…th of corn â—…ncreaseth Herevpon the dearth so encreased that euen those which had of late relieued other were in daunger to sterue themselues Fists and processions vsed Finally solemne fastes and generall Processions were made in diuerse places of the realm to appease Gods wrath and as it was thought their prayers were heard for the weather partly amended and by reason the same serued to get in some such corne as was not lost the price thereof in the Market fell halfe in halfe Richard Gray Lord warden of the portes The Chattellaine of Douer Richarde Gray looking diligently to his charge tooke a thousand marks which the Bishop of Winchester had sent thither to haue bin transported ouer into France Erlow the Popes nuntio returneth home Erlotus the Popes nuncio perceiuing the trouble that was like to ensue within the realme woulde no longer tary but wisely departed and got him home Herewith certaine wise personages were sent to Rome on the part of the king baronage to enforme the Pope in what state y e realm stood and to giue him to vnderstaÌ„d how grieuously the people had bene handled by the practise of certaine Romaine Prelates promoted in this lande This yere nere to Carmardin Patrik de Chanton lord of Kedwelli Hugh de Viun Mat. Parâ—… The Lordâ—… Kedwillyâ—… diuerse other both horsmen footmen were slain through treason by the WelchmeÌ„ yet it should appeare by Mat. Pa. that y e englishmeÌ„ procured this mischief to light on their own heads Mat. Paâ—… through their disloial dealing For where they wer come to the place to talke of an agreement some of the marchers supposing they had bin to stroÌ„g for y e WelchmeÌ„ perswaded the said L. of Kedwelly to assaile theÌ„ vpoÌ„ the sodain in hope to haue destroyed theÌ„ al but in the end y e englishmeÌ„ were distressed through y e valiancie of Dauid one of the sonnes of the great Llewillin other captains of the Welch nation Llewellin Mâ—… Neuerthelesse Mat. West sayth briefly that the English men were treasonably slaine so that it seemeth that Mathew Paris speaketh rather of an affection and good will whiche hee bare to the Welche proceedings in those dayes than otherwise â—…th Paris 〈◊〉 well afâ—…ed towards gouernâ—…t of the â—…me as it â—…n stoode For who that marketh the course of hys hystorie shall perceyue that he had no good liking of the state in those dayes neither concerning the ecclesiasticall nor temporal policie insomuch that hee sticketh not to commende the Welche men greatly for theyr holding togither against the oppression as he meaneth it of the English gouernmente and no doubte there was cause that moued him to such misliking namely the often payments and collections of money by the Popes agents and other suche misorders as dayly were permitted or rather maineteined to the enpouerishing of both the estates spirituall and temporall â—…dfrey de â—…on Archâ—…hop of Canâ—…burie Godfrey de Kynton was consecrated Archbishop of Canterburie at Rome about the feast of Christmasse last past and so returned froÌ„ thence home to his cure 〈◊〉 ordinance â—…yoâ—… exâ—…tion There was an ordinance made aboute thys time for punishment to be had of the extortion of Sherifes so that aswell the receyuer as the gyuer of brybes was punishable An. Reg. 43. â—…mbassadors â—…t to the couÌ„â—…l at Camâ—…ey The bishops of Worcester and Lincoln with the Earles of Norffolke and Leycester were sent ouer in Ambassade vnto a Councell holden at Cambrey for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdomes of England and France and also the Empire but bycause the French K. looked to haue the king of England there when he heard that the same king came not he also stayed at home and so no conclusion followed at that assemble â—…n CouÌ„tesse 〈◊〉 Pembroke Ioan Countesse of Pembrooke the wife of William de Valence the kings halfe brother demaunded hir right of dower in such landes as belonged to hir by title of inheritance At length she had to the value of fiue hundred markes assigned to hir of the same landes notwithstanding hir heritage amounted to the summe of a thousande markes and aboue of yearely reuenues but for that she shoulde not ayde hir husbande with part thereof the one halfe was thought sufficient for hir maintenance About Aduent next ensuing shee went ouer vnto hir husband either for the desire shee had to enioy his personall preseÌ„ce or for that she thought hirselfe not wel dealt with to be abridged of those reuenues which by right of inheritance were hir owne 〈◊〉 great temâ—…st of lightâ—…g and â—…nder In the first night of December there chaunced a maruelous sore tempest of lightning and thunder with mightie windes and raine as a token and signe of the troubles that after followed the more noted for that thunder in the winter season is not commonly heard of Guy de Rochford a Poictouin to whom about two yeares before the king had giuen the Castell of Rochester was now vanished the realme Guy de Rochford banished and depriued of all that he held within this lande About this season there rose great variance amongst the scholers of Oxford Variance and debate betwixt the students of Oxford being of sundrie Countreys as Scottish men Welchmen Northren men and Southren men they fel so farre at square that they raised Baners one against another and fought togither insomuch that diuerse were slaine and many hurt on both parties The Welchmen this yere notwithstanding their good successe had in these late warres considered with themselues that if the Barons of Englande did once ioyne in one knot of friendship they would with maine force easily subdue them The Welchmen seeke to agree with the king wherefore to preuent that which might chaunce vnto them by stubburne resistance they made suyte to be receyued into the kings peace offring to giue vnto him the summe of foure M. Markes and to his son the Lorde Edward three C. markes and to the Queene two C. marks The king yet would not accept those offers and so the matter depended in doubtfull balance a certaine time The Welchmen in the meane season attempted not any exployte but rather sate still in hope to come at length to some reasonable agreement The Monkes of Winchester meaning to prouide themselues of a bishop now that Athelmare alià s Odomare the kings halfe brother was banished the realme Henrie de Wingham elected Bishop of Wâ—…esteâ—… elected one Henrie de WinghaÌ„ the kings Chancellor in hope that the K. would be contented with his election and so he was but yet condicionally that if the Pope woulde allow his sayde halfe brother for Bishop then
Edwarde At the solempnitie of this coronation there were let goe at libertie catche them that catche myght fiue hundred great horses by the King of Scottes the Erles of Cornwall Caxton Gloucester Pembroke Warren and others as they were alighte beside theyr backs On saint Nicholas euen there chaunced suche an earthquake with lightning and thunder and therewythall the appearing of the breÌ„ning drake and a blasing starre called a comete that the people were brought into no small feate vpon consideration thereof But nowe to the poynte of the historie Kyng Edward at the fyrste like a prudente prince chose foorth of the wysest and worthyest men to be of his cousell to purchase the loue of his subiects whose myndes were somwhat offended towardes his father by reason that he refused to keepe promise wyth them touchyng the restitution of gentle and fauourable lawes Kyng Edwarde shewed himselfe so gentle towardes all degrees of men that he seemed to excede the reasonable bonds of curteous humanitie muche more than became his royall estate After this 1275. An. Reg. 3. he reformed dyuers lawes and statutes and deuised some new ordinaÌ„ces greatly for the wealthe of the realme He helde his first Parliament at Westminster A parliament where the ordinances were made called the statute of Westminster the first The statute of VVestminster The Prince of VVales Llevvellin To this Parliament was the prince of Wales Lewelin summoned to come and doe his homage hauing bin requested first to come to the kings coronation but he refused and nowe hauing summonance to come to this Parliament he excused hymself affirming that hee durste not come for feare of certayne noble men that laye in wayte for his life requiring to haue pledges deliuered for his safe comming and going the Kyngs son and Gilbert Earle of Gloucester with Robert Burnell the Lord Chauncellour The Kyng was greatly offended with suche a presumptuous demaunde but passed it ouer till after the ende of the Parliament The king coÌ„meth to Chester and then repairing to Chester he sent eftsoones messengers to the said Llewelin requiring to come and doe his homage but hee still detracted time so that in the ende the Kyng reysed an armye meanyng to recouer that by force whiche otherwise he could not obteine by quiet meanes This yeare the people payd a fifteenth to the Kyng of all theyr temporall goodes which was sayde to be graunted firste to his father Mat. VVest Bracton bishop of Hereforde departeth this lyfe The same yeare departed this life Iohn Breton bishoppe of Hereford who being very experte in the lawes of the lande compiled a booke of them called to Bâ—…eton The eleueâ—… September 〈◊〉 generall earthquake chauâ—… betwixt the first houre and thirde of the 〈◊〉 daye the Church of Saint Michaell on the 〈◊〉 wythout Glastenbury was therwyth throwen downe to the grounde 〈◊〉 after this it rained bloude in the countrey 〈◊〉 Wales It raiâ—… 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 prodigy â—…se euill token to that â—…tion wyth whose bloude shortly after that Region was in many places maysted and stayned For as it chaunced shortly after 1276 An. reg â—… Lleweâ—…n the sonne of of Griffyn came to haue the gouernement of Wales who partly to reyse newe sediâ—… in England and partly to purchase hym friendship and alyaunce in Fraunce sente vnto the Phillippe requiring of him that he myght 〈◊〉 in marriage the Ladye Eleanor daughter to Symon Mauntfort Earle of Leycester the whiche togyther wyth hir mother and 〈◊〉 Emerike remayned as banyshed persoâ—… in France The French K. granted his request and sent hir vnder the conducte of hir saide â—…ther to be conueyed into Wales vnto Lâ—…lin who had promised to marry hir Bâ—…e they approched to Wales at the Isle of â—…y bothe the brother and sister were taken by â—…e shippes of Bristowe The 〈◊〉 Mâ—… 〈…〉 pâ—… 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 the owners wherof that so tooke them sent them vnto Kyng Edwarde When Llewelin vnderstood that his wife was takeÌ„ from him by the way as she was coÌ„ming he was not a little wrothe Lâ—… priâ—… 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 and incontinously beginneth to make warre vppon Kyng Edwardes subiectes that bordered neare vnto Wales killing the people spoiling their goods and brenning vp theyr Townes and houses 〈◊〉 eche side The Kyng appoynting 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 signâ—… 〈…〉 Lorde Robert de Tâ—… to take on othe for hym and ancthorising the saide Robert Authoâ—… Bâ—… 〈…〉 de Sâ—…hampton 〈◊〉 prouinciall of the fâ—…ers preache â—…s commissione is a 〈…〉 his behalfe to receyue the 〈◊〉 the of the saiâ—… Leweâ—… Which Llewelin apâ—…oynted â–ª 〈◊〉 â—…missioners for his parte 〈◊〉 â—…ap Edâ—… and Gronâ—… Hâ—…lin the whiche â—…issioâ—… 〈◊〉 wyth good â—…liberation 〈◊〉 vpon 〈◊〉 poyntes and articles of whyche the principall wâ—… as followeth First that the saide Llewelin shoulde set 〈◊〉 liberte all prisoners whiche hee helde in captiuitie for the Kyng of Englandes cause â—…ty and without all chalenge â—…e articles of â—…ment beâ—…wixt King â—…vvarde and â—…vvellin Also to haue peace and the Kings of Englands sâ—… he shulde giue vnto the saide king fiftye thousand pound sterling the dayes of the payment whereof to reste in the Kyngs will and pleasure Also y t the lande of the four Candreds without all contradiction shoulde 〈◊〉 for euer to the King and his heyres with all lands conquered by the Kyng and his people the Isle of â—…ngâ—… y e exâ—…epted Anglesey whiche Isle was graunted to the Prince to that he shulde pay for the same yerely the 〈◊〉 of one thousand marks and fiue thousand maâ—… for an income and if the Prince 〈◊〉 to dye without issue then y e said Isle 〈◊〉 again 〈◊〉 the kings hands Also that the Prince shall come to Rothelan or Râ—… 〈◊〉 it is commonly called there so the 〈◊〉 to the Kyng and before his coÌ„ming thitheâ—… he shuld be assoyled and haue the interdâ—… of his landes released and at his being aâ—… Rotheâ—… daye shall be appoynted hym by the â—…ing for his comming to London there to doe 〈…〉 And herevpon was order taken for his 〈◊〉 conduit alâ—… in his comming to 〈◊〉 the â—…aâ—… as to LoÌ„don â–ª Ther be that wryte that 〈…〉 appoynted to come vnto London at the 〈◊〉 the Natiuitie of our Lord. Also it waâ—… 〈◊〉 couenanted that all the homages of â—…es should remaine to the Kyng except 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 barons which inhabited neare vnto that 〈◊〉 of Snowdon for otherwise the said 〈…〉 could not conueniently call himselfe Prâ—…e except he had some Barons vnder him 〈…〉 he shoulde reteyne the title and name of Prince so long as he liued and after his deceaâ—…e the homages of those fiue barons shoulde reuâ—… to the Kyng and to his heyres for euer â–ª Moreouer the kyng graunted vnto the saide Llewlin N. Triuet Dauid Llevvel lines brother prouided for the landes that belonged to his brother Dauid for term of the said Llewlins life and in recompence thereof was contented to satisfie
a chayre at the tyme of their Coronation whyche Kyng Edwarde caused nowe to be transferred to Westminster and there placed to serue for a Chayre for the Priest to sit in at the Aulter The Kyng comming to Berwike called thither vnto a Parliament all the Nobles of Scotlande and there receiued of them their homages The 〈◊〉 of Scoâ—… feâ—…â—…selues 〈◊〉 King the whyche in perpetuall witnesse of the thyng made letters patents thereof written in French and sealed with their seales as the tenor him followeth A Touz ceux que cestes lettres verront uront c. TO all those that these present letters shall see or heare we Iohn Comin of Badenaw The iâ—…meâ—… of 〈◊〉 homâ—… the lanâ—… Scotlandâ—… K. Eâ—… c. Bycause that wee at the faithe and will of the most noble Prince and our dearest Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God Kyng of England Lorde of Irelande and Duke of Aquitaine doe vowe and promise for vs and our heires vppon payne of body and goodes and of all that wee may haue that wee shall serue him well and truly against all men whiche maye liue and die at all tymes when we shall bee required or warned by our said Lord the Kyng of Englande or hys heires and that wee shall not know of any hurte to bee done to them but the same wee shall lette and impeach with all our power and giue them warning thereof and those things to holde and keepe wee binde vs our heires and al our goodes and further receyue an oth thereof vpon the holy Euangelistes and after all wee and euery of vs haue done homage vnto oure soueraigne Lorde the King of Englande in wordes as followeth I become your liegeman of life members The sâ—… their lâ—… and earthly honor against all men which maye lyue and die And the same oure soueraigne Lorde the King receyued this homage vnder thys forme of wordes The 〈◊〉 King 〈◊〉 accepâ—… We receyue it for the land of the whiche you bee nowe seased the righte of vs or other saued and excepte the landes whiche Iohn Ballioll sometime Kyng of Scotland graunted vnto vs after that we did deliuer vnto him y e kingdome of Scotlande if happely hee hathe giuen to you any suche landes Moreouer all wee and euery of vs by hymselfe haue done fealtie to oure saide soueraigne Lord the Kyng in these wordes I as a faythfull and liege man shall keepe faith and loyaltie vnto Edward Kyng of England and to his heires of life member and earthly honor againste all men whiche may liue and die and shall neuer for anye person beare armour nor shall be of councell nor in ayde with anye person againste hym or hys heyres in any case that maye chaunce but shall faithfully acknowledge and doe the seruice that belongeth to the tenementes the which I claime to holde of hym as God me helpe and all hys Saintes I witnesse whereof these letters pattentes are made and sygned with our seales Yeuen at Warke the foure and twentith of Marche in the yeare of the reigne of oure sayde Lord the Kyng of Englande â—…ficers apâ—…ynted in â—…tlande by â—…ng Iohn Then was Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey and Sussex made by Kyng Edward warden of Scotlande Hugh Cressingham Threaforer and William Ormesdy high Iustice whome the King commaunded that hee shoulde call all those before him whyche helde any landes of the Crowne and to reteyne oâ—… them in hys name theyr homages and fealties Iohn Ballioll the late Kyng of Scotlande was sent to London Iohn Ballioll sent to London and had a conâ—…nt company of seruauntes appoynted to aâ—…de hym hauyng licence to goe anye whether abroade to that hee kepte hym selfe wâ—…hâ—… the 〈◊〉 of twentie miles neere to London Iohn Câ—… of Badenaw and Iohn Edmni of Lowan and diuers otheâ—… nobles of Scotlande were brought into Englande on the South side of Ticut being warned vpoÌ„ payne of death not to returne into Scotlande till the King â—…d made an ende of his warres with Fraunce The Cleargie by reason of a coÌ„stitution ordeyned and constituted the same yeare by Pope Boniface â—…e pretenâ—… excuse of 〈◊〉 Cleargie prohibiting vpon payne of excommunication that no â—…asages nor other exactions should beleiued or exalted of the Cleargie in any manner of wise by secular Princes or to be paid to them of things that perteyned to the Church vtterly refused to graunte any manner of ayde to the King towardes the manie gâ—…aunce of hys warres Wherevppon the Kyng to the intent they shoulde haue tyme to study for a better aunswer deferred the matter to an other Parliamente to bee holden on the morrowe after the feast of Saint Hillarie This yeare after the feast of the Epiphany An. reg 25. 1297. The Earle of Holland married Elizabeth the kings daughter Elizabeth the Kings daughter was married vnto Iohn Earle of Holland Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford and Essex was sente to conuey them into Hollande there to take possession of the Earledome as then discended vnto the said Iohn by the death of his father lately before slayne by his owne â—…usheâ—…s by cause he woulde haue disinherited this Iohn and made a bastarde sonne whiche hee hadde to be his heire The daye appoynted for the Parliamente to bee holden at London bring coâ—…e and the Cleargie continuing in their deâ—…an to graunt anye subsedy the King exluded them out of his protection for the redeeming whereof many by themselues and many by mediators did afterwardes giue vnto the King truth parte of all their goodes The Archbishop of Caunterbury being found stiffe in the matter the Kyng seased all his landes and commaunded all suche debtes as were founde of his in the rolles of the Exchequer to bee leuied with all speede of his goodes and cattayle Abingdon The Archbyshoppe his wordes Some write that when the Archbishop of Caunterburie in name of all the residue hadde declared to them whome the Kyng had appoynted commissioners to receyue the aunswere that whereas they of the Cleargie hadde two soueraigne Lordes and gouernoures the one in spirituall matters and the other in temporall they ought yet rather to obey theyr Spirituall gouernoure than their Temporall Neuerthelesse to satisfye the Kynges pleasure they woulde of theyr owne charges sende to the Pope that by hys licence and permission they myghte graunte the Kyng some aide or else receyue some aunswere from hym what to doe therein for sayeth the Archbyshoppe wee beleeue that the Kyng feareth the sentence of excommunicatioÌ„ and would be as glad to auoyde it as we When the Commissioners hearde this aunswere they required that they woulde appoynte some of theyr owne company to beare this message vnto the Kyng for they durst not reporte it vnto hym which being done as the Commissioners had required the Kyng in his furie proceeded agaynste them in suche rigorous manner as yee haue hearde The declaration of the Lord chiefe Iustice in so muche that
of the frontiers were wel replenished and stuffed with men of warre and still were the Englishmen coasted but they kept themselues so close togither withoute breaking theyr order that theyr enimies coulde finde them at none aduauntage They passed by Tyrwine and by Betwyn where they lodged one day They made but easy iourneis and seemed to requyre nothing but battaile They passed by Arras by Myramont and so to Clerye on the water of Some and taried there three dayes and in other places aboute in that Countrey The fourth day they dislodged and drew towardes Cambray and so to Saint Quintines and after vp towardes Reimes They founde little riches and small store of vitayles abrode in the Countrey for the French king had abandoned al to his men of warre who eyther wasted or conueyed all things of any value into the fortresses and walled townes The Englishe men therefore sent to them of Reymes requiring to haue some vyttaile sent to the host for the which they would spare the coūtrey from wasting but they of Reymes woulde not consent herevnto Whervpō the Englishmen began to light them such Candels as their eyes within the Citie ached to behold the same a farre of Moreouer the Englishmen approched so nere to the walles ditches of the citie y t they brought away .xx. thousand head of cattell which the Citizens had gotten within the compasse of theyr ditches and further sent to thē within The Citizens of Reimes saue their corne fieldes from destroying by sending victailes to the English host that if they would not send bread and wine forth to vyttaile the host in that behalfe they would burne al their corne for doubt wherof the Citizens sent forth to the host six Charets laden with as much breade and wine as they might carie Thus was their corne saued from destruction and the English men by soft and easie iourneys drewe towardes the Citie of Trois in the which was the Duke of Burgoine with the Dukes of Burbon and Bar the Earle of Ewe the Lorde Coucie sir Iohn de Vienne high Admyrall of Fraunce and a great nūber of other of the French nobilitie They had made a Bastide without the town able to receyue a thousand men of armes b◅ vppon the English mens approche to assault it they did forsake that strength Sir Thomas Triuet created a Baronet and withdrewe to the towne Sir Thomas Triuet was here made a Banaret Also there were certaine new knights made as Sir Peter Berton sir Iohn and Sir Thomas Pauley or Paulet Knightes created sir Iohn Stinguley sir Thomas Dortingues sir Iohn Vasseco◅ sir Thomas Braysey Sir Iohn Brauin Sir Henrie Vernier Sir Iohn Coleuile Sir William Euerat Sir Nicholas Stinguley Verne or Vernon and sir Hugh Lunie The English host perceiuing the Frenchmen to withdraw into the towne drew togither and stoode in order of battayle for the space of two houres and then returned to their lodgings The next day they remoued to Mailleroies le Vicount nere to Sens and there they remained two dayes and after drew into Gastinois so into Bcause They were coasted all the way by a great power of men of warre as many or more in number as they were themselues but the French king being a politique prince wisely considered what losses the realme of Fraunce had susteyned afore tyme by giuing battaile to the Englishmen therefore was fully resolued The pollicie of the Frēch king that in no wise he would giue licence to his people to fight with the Earle of Buckingham but thought better as he had lerned by good experience to keepe his townes close agaynst his enimies and so in the ende to wearie them than by giuing battaile to put things in hazard whereas hee knewe they coulde not take from him his Countreys by this kinde of warre though they sore endomaged the same for a time There chaunced many small skirmished amongest those that made forth to discouer the countrey but no notable encounter at all For the Englishmen in those dayes were cattes not to be catched without Myttens as Iacob Meir is one place sayth and againe the French men were as ware howe they aduentured to come neere them Onely they sought how to enclose them vp in the Countrey and to famishe them that they might then fight wth them at some great aduantage but still the Englishe host passed forwarde holding on theyr voyage towardes Brytaine by Vandosme Pont Volayne and so ouer the riuer of Sartre Thom. VVals In this meane while that the Earle of Buckingham was passing through the Realme of Fraunce the French and Spanishe gallies did much mischief on the coast of England but about the latter ende of Iune by a fleete of Englishmen of the west countreyes part of them were forced to retyre and take herbrough in an hauen in Irelande called Kingsale The French ◅ Spanish ga◅ chased frō the coast of Engl◅ to Kingsale in Ireland and there vanquished where beeing assayled of the Englishe menne and Irish menne they were vanquished so that to the number of foure hundred of them were slaine and their chiefe Captaynes taken as Gonsalue de Verse and hys brother Iohn Martyn de Motrigo Turgo Lorde of Morants Also the Lorde of Reyth Peers Martyn of Vermewe Iohn Modite of Vermew the Seneshal of Wargarie the Seneshal of S. Andrew Cornelius of S. Sebastians Pascale de Biskey Iohn Martinis Sopogorge of S. Sebastiano and diuerse other There were taken foure of their Barges with a Ballenger and .xxj. English vessels recouered which they had robbed and taken away from the owners There escaped yet foure of their notable captains frō the hāds of our mē Martin Grantz Iohn Perys Montago Iohn Husce de Gitario and one Garcias of S. Sebastiano so that the malice of those robbers ceassed not For they with the French Gallyes still lying on the Seas when they espyed any aduauntage woulde lande theyr people and doe what myschiefe they coulde in taking prayes Diuers townes on the english coastes destroyed and brent and burning townes and villages although nowe and then they came short to their vessels againe losing somtimes an hundred somtymes .lxxx. that were ouertaken by the Englishe men that came forth against them but among other inuasions which they made this sommer on the coastes we finde that they burnt the towne of Winchelsey The Abbot of battel in resening Wynchelsey is put to ◅ghe put the Abbot of battall to flight with his people comming to succor that towne and tooke one of his Monks that was there in armor with the Abbot Some write also that they burnt Rie Hastings and Portesmouth Finally their boldnesse so farre encreased that in August they entring with their gallies into y e riuer of Thames came vp to Grauesend where they burnt the most part of the towne Grauesende burnt and on the other side of the ryuer aswell in Essex as Kent they burnt
they were mured in so that oute they coulde not gette They lay there showting and crying seuen dayes togyther and were hearde of manye but none came to helpe them and so finally they perished Now after that these wicked people had thus destroyed the duke of Lancasters house and done what they coulde deuise to his reproch The lawiers lodgings in the temple â—…nt by the rebels they went to the Temple and burnt the men of lawes lodgings with their bookes writings and all that they might lay hande vpon Also the house of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they set on fire so that it burned for the space of seuen dayes togither On Friday a great number of them esteemed to .xx. thousande went to the Manour of Heyburie that belonged also to the Lorde of Saint Iohns and setting fire on it sought vtterly to destroy all the whole buildings about it They were nowe deuided into three partes one vnder the leading of Iacke Strawe tooke in hande to ruinate that house and an other number of them lay on Mile ende greene and the thirde companie kept vpon the Tower hill and woulde not suffer anye vittayles to be conueyed into the Tower where the king at that tyme was lodged and was put in suche feare by those rude people that hee suffered them to enter into the Tower where they soughte so narrowly for the Lorde Chauncellour The L. Chanâ—…elor and the L. Treasurer â—…wne out of â—…eÌ„ Tower 〈◊〉 to death â—…y the rebels that fynding him in the Chapell they drewe him forth togyther with the Lorde Treasorer and on the Tower hill without reuerence of theyr estates and degrees with greate noyse and fell cryes they stroke off theyr heades There were also beheaded the same tyme by those rude people one of the kings seruaunts that was a Sergeant at armes called Iohn Legge who had vsed himselfe somewhat extreemely in gathering vp of the pole money as by one writer it appeareth â—…h VVals Also to make vp the messe they beheaded a Franciscan Frier whom thee had taken there the same time for malice of the Duke of Lancaster bycause he was verie familiar with him Some write that this Frier was Confessor and other say that he was Phisition to the King but whatsoeuer he was the Commons chopped off his head to beare the other companie not sparing for any respect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes The same day also they beheaded manye others as well English men as Flemings for no cause in the worlde but onely to satisfie the crueltie of the Commons that then were in theyr kingdome for it was a sport to them when they gat any one amongst them that was not sworne to them and seemed to myslike of their doings The raging rebels make a pastime to kil meÌ„ or if they bare but neuer so little hatred to him streyghtwayes to plucke off his Hoode with such a yelling noyse as they tooke vp amongst them and immediatelye to come thronging into the streetes and stryke off hys heade Neither had they any regarde to sacred places for breaking into the Churche of the Augustine Friers they drew forth thirtene Flemings No respect of place with the rebels and beheaded them in the open streetes and out of the parishe Churches in the Citie they tooke forth .xvij. and lykewyse stroke of theyr heades wythout reuerence eyther of the Churche or feare of God But they continuing in theyr mischieuous purpose shewed their malice specially against straungers so that entring into euery streete lane and place where they might finde them they brake vp their houses murthered them whiche they founde wythin and spoyled theyr goodes in most outragious maner Likewise they entred into Churches as before yee haue heard into Abbeyes Monasteries The outragious dealings of the rebels and other houses namely of men of law whiche in semblable sorte they ransacked They also brake vp the prisons of Newgate and of both the Counters destroyed the bookes and set prisoners at libertie and likewise the Sanctuarie men of Saint Martyne le grand And so likewise dyd they at Westminster where they brake open the Eschequer and destroyed the ancient bookes and other Recordes there They that entred the Tower vsed themselues most presumptuously and no lesse vnreuerently agaynst the princesse of Wales mother to the K. for thrusting into hir ChaÌ„ber they offred to kisse hir and swasht themselues downe vpon hir bed putting hir into suche feare that shee fell into a sowne and being taken vp and recouered was had to the water side and put into a Barge and coÌ„ueyed to the place called the Queenes Wardrobe or the tower Ryall where she remayned all that day and night following as a woman halfe deade till the King came to recomfort hir It was straunge to consider in what feare the Lordes knightes and gentlemen stoode of the cruell proceedings of those rude base people For where there were six huÌ„dred armed men and as many archers in the tower aâ—… that present there was not one that durst gainsay theyr doings Finally when they hadde cased theyr stomackes wyth the spoyling burning and defacing of sundrye places they became more quiet and the king by the aduice of such as were theÌ„ about him The K. offreth the rebels pardoÌ„ vpon good deliberation of counsaile offred to theÌ„ pardon and his peace with condition that they should cease from burning and ruinating of houses from killing and murthering of men and depart euerie man to his home without more adoe and there to tarrie for the kings Charters confirmatorie of the same pardon The Essex men were content with this offer as they that were desirous to see their wiues and children being waxen wearie of continuall trauaile and paynes which they were constrayned to take Froissart The king went forth vnto Mile ende and there declared vnto the coÌ„mons that they shoulde haue charters made to them of his grauÌ„t to make them all free And further that euery shire towne lordship and libertie should haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them for a confirmation of his graunt Herevpon they seemed well appeased and the king rode to the Queenes Wardrobe otherwise called the Tower ryall to visit his mother and so did comfort hir so well as he coulde and taried with hir there all night The Essex men satisfied with the kings promises immediately departed homewarde They appoynted yet certaine of their companie to remayne still and tarie for the kings Charters The Kentish men also remayned and were as busie in maner the next day being Saterday in all kinde of mischieuous dealings as they had bene before to wit in murthering of men ouerthrowing and burning of houses The king therfore sent vnto them such as declared in what sort their fellowes were gone home well satisfied and from thenceforth to liue in quiet and the same forme of peace he was contented to graunt vnto them if it lyked them to accept the
wrote to hym sharply againe commaundyng him to accomplishe that which appertained to his dutie which caused hym to aduenture thyngs further than wâ—…â—…dÌ„ 〈◊〉 he should as â—…eer ye then heare Prioue Iehan keping 〈◊〉 within hâ—… hold as a priâ—… a dungeon An. reg 5. did yet somtime send out his cause ioyâ—…s to make a shewe before the English nauie which caused them to their Bay but bicause the English ships were myghtie vessells they coulde not enter the Bay and therfore the L. Admiral caused certain boates to be manned 〈◊〉 which took one of the best Foysts that Prior. Iehan had and that with great daunger for the galeys and bulwarks shot so freshly al at one instant that it was maruel how the englishmen escaped The L. Admirall perceiuing that the Frenchmen would not come abroade called a counsel wherin it was determined y e first they would assaile Prior Iehan and his galeys lying in Blanke sable Bay after to set on the residue of the French fleete in the hauen of Brest Then first it was appointed that the Lord Ferrers sir Stephen Bull and other should go a land with a conueniente member to assault the bulwarkes while the Admirall entred with row barges and little Galeys into the Baye and so shoulde the Frenchmen be assayled both by water and land The Lord Admirall by the counsel of a Spanishe knight called Sir Alfonse Charant affirming that he might enter the Bay with litle icopardie called to him William Fitz William William Cooke Iohn Colley and sir Wolstan Browne as his chiefe and most trustie frendes making them priuie to his intent which was to take on him the whole enterprise with their assistance and so on Saint Markes day whiche is the .xxv. of Aprill the sayde Admirall put hymselfe small rowe barge appoynting three other small rowing shippes and his owne shypboate to attend him and therwith vpon a sodain rowed into the Bay where Prior Iehan hadde moored vp his galeys iust to the grounde whiche galeys with the bulwarkes on the lande shot so terribly that they that folowed were afrayd but the Admirall passed forwarde and as soone as he came to the Galeys he entred droue out the Frenchemenne William Fitz William within his shippe was sore hurt with a quarell The Bay was shallow and the other ships could not enter for the tyde was spent Which thyng the Frenchmen perceyuing they entred the galeys agayn with Moris pikes and foughte with the Englishemen in the galeys The Admirall perceyuing their approche thought to haue entred agayne into his rowe barge whiche by violence of the tide was dryuen downe the streame and wyth a pike hee was throwen ouer the boorde Sir Edvvarde Lord Admiral drovvned and so drowned and also the forenamed Alfonse was there stayne All the other boates and vesselles escaped verye hardlye awaye for if they had taryed the tyde had fayled them and then all had bin lost The Lord Fâ—…ers and the other captaines were right sorowfull of thys chance but when there was no remedy they determined not to attempte anye further till they might vnderstand the kings plesure and so they returned into England The Frenchmen perceyuing that the English flete departed from the coasts of Britayne and drewe towardes Englande they came foorth of their hauens and Prior Iehan set foorth his galeys and foysts and drawing alongst the coasts of Normandie and Britayn coasted ouer to the borders of Sussex with all his company The Frenche gallies land in Sussex and brent certayne cotages there landed and set fire on certaine poore cotages The Gentlemen that dwelte neere reysed the countrey and came to the coast and drone Prior Iehan to his galeys The King was right sory for the death of his Admirall but sorrowe preuaileth not when the chaunce is past Therfore the king hearyng that the French nauie was abrode called to hym the lord Thomas Howard eldest brother to the late Admirall and sonne and heire apparante to the Erle of Surrey The Lorde Thomas Havvarde made Admirall whom he made Admiral willing him to reuenge his brothers death The lord Howard humbly thanked his grace of the truste that he put in him and so immediatly wente to the sea and skoured the same that no Frenchman durst shew himself on the coast of EnglaÌ„d for he fought with them at their owne portes The king hauing all his prouisions ready for the warre and meaning to passe the sea in hys owne person for the better taming of the loftye Frenchemen appoynted that worthy counsellor and right redoubted chieftayne the noble George Talbot erle of Shrewesburie The Earle of Shâ—…evvesbury sent into FraÌ„ce vvyth an army hygh Steward of his household to be capitayn generall of his foreward and in his companie were appoynted to goe the Lord Thomas Stanley erle of Derby Lorde Decowrey Prior of Saint Iohans sir Robert Ratcliffe Lorde Fitzwater the Lorde Hastings the Lorde Cobham sir Rice ap Thomas sir Thomas Blunt sir Richarde Sacheverell Sir Iohn Digby sir Iohn Askewe sir Lewes Bagot sir Thomas Cornwal and many other knights and esquiers and souldiors to the number of eight thousande men These passed the sea and came to Caleys about the middle of May. The Lorde Herbert called sir Charles Somerset Lorde Chamberlayn to the kyng in the ende of the same moneth folowed the sayd earle of Shrewesbury with sixe thousande menne in whose companie were the Earles of Northumberlande Percye of Kent Graye of Wylshyre Stafforde the Lorde Dudley the Lorde Delaware and his sonne Sir Thomas Weste Syr Edwarde Hussey sir Edwarde Dynmacke sir Dany Owen with many other knights esâ—…yâ—…s and Gentleman After they had soiorned certayne days in Ealâ—…ys and that all their necessaries were â—…adye they issued forth of the towne so to begin their camp And first the erle of Shrewesburie his coÌ„pany toke the fielde after hâ—…s the Lord Heâ—…bert with his retiâ—…es in maner of a reâ—…ward Then folowed that valiant knight sir Ryâ—…cap Thomas with .v. C. light horsmen and archers on horsbacke who ioyned himself to the forewarde These two Lordes thus embâ—…tailed did remoue the .xvij. of Iune to Saâ—…field and on the .xviij. they came to Marguyson on the further side of the water The Englishe armie marcheâ—… vnto Tervvys as though they woulde haue passed streight ways to Bolongne but they meaning an other thing the next day toke an other way and so coasted the countrey with suche diligence that the .xxij. of Iune they came before the strong citie of Terrouanne and â—…ight theyr tents a mile from the town The same night as certain captains were in counsell within the lord Hâ—…berts tent the baron of Carew was slayne with a bullet shotte oute of the towne The Baron of Carevv slayne whyche sodain aduenture muche dismayed the assemble but the lord Herbert comforted them with manly words and so his death was passed ouer All the countrey of Arthoys
and Picardie fortifyed their holdes and made shewes as the Englishe armie passed but they durst not once assayle thē The citie of Terrouanne was strongly fortified with wailes rampiers bulwarks and large ditches The Lorde Pontremy captayne of Tur◅vvin The Lorde Pontremy was gouernour within it hauing with him .vj. C. horsmen and 2500. Almaynes beside the inhabitauntes The walles and towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes did much displeasure to the Englishmē Tervvyn besieged The Erle of Shrewsbury planted his siege on the Northweast syde of the towne and the Lorde Herbert on the East side causing greate trenches to be made to couer his people withall for on that side there was no hyll to succoure or defend him The Frenchemen and Almaynes would dyuers tymes issue oute but the Archers were euer readie to beat them into the Citie agayne The Erle of Shrewsbury got into an hollow ground or valey neare to the Citie likewise the Lorde Herbert by reason of his trenches approched likewise very neare to the ditches The seuen and twentith day of Iune being Monday Sir Nicholas Vaux and sir Edward Belknappe hauyng with them .iiij. C. and .lx. men sette from Guysnes to conducte foure and twentie Cartes laden with victuals towardes the siege at Terrouanne but the Duke of Vandosine Lieuetenaunt of Picardye with eyghte hundred horsemen sette on them as they passed through Arde and founde them so out of order that notwithstanding al y t the English captains coulde do to bring men into array it would not be for the Frenchmen set on so redily that they kept the Englishmen in sunder yet the horsmen of Guysnes beyng not paste foure and twentie in all tooke theyr speares and ioyned w◅ the Frenchemen ryght manfully and lykewise three score Archers shotte freshly at their enimies but the Frenchmen were so many in number that they obteyned the place slewe .viij. Gentlemen and dyuers archers Sir Nicholas Vaux and sir Edward Belknappe fled towarde Guysnes Thus were the victualles loste and yet the Frenchemen went not away with cleere hands for those fewe archers that closed together shotte so egrely that they slew and hurte diuers Frenchemen and on the fielde lay .lxxxvij. great horses whiche dyed there in the place and neuer went further The King in person passeth ouer into Fraunce The .xv. day of Iune the king departed from Grenewiche taking his iorney towardes Douer whether he came by easye iorneys and the Queene in his companie After hee had rested a season in the Castell of Douer and taken order for the rule of the realme in his absence he tooke leaue of the Queene and entring his shippe the last day of Iune being the day of Saint Paule he sayled ouer to Caleys where he was receyued with great ioye by the deputie sir Gilbert Talbot and all other there At his entryng into Caleys all the banished men entred with hym and were restored to the libertie of the towne The king laye in Caleys a certayn tyme till al his prouisions were ready but the army laye in campe at Newnham bridge On the .xxj. of Iuly the kings Maiestie passed foorth of Caleys and tooke the field deuiding the armie which he had there with him into three battayles The order of the kings army The Lorde Lisle Marshal of the host was captaine of the forewarde and vnder hym iij. thousand men sir Richard Carewe with .iij. hundred kept on the right syde of the same forewarde as a wing thereto and the Lord Darcye with other three hundred men was a wyng on the lefte hande The foreryders of this battayle were the Northumberland men on light geldinges The Erle of Essex was Lieutenant generall of the Speares and sir Iohn Pechye was vicegouernor of all the horsemen and sir Iohn Burdet standerd bearer to the Kings speares An eyghte hundred Almayns went on a plumpe by themselues before the Kings battayle and the Duke of Buckingham with sixe hundred men was on the kings lefte hande egall with the Almayns in like maner as Sir Edward Poyninges was on the ryght hande with other vj. hundred men egall with the Almayns In the kings battayl where was the standerd of the armes of Englande borne by sir Henrye Gaylforde there was .iij. thousand and the lord of Burgaynye with .viij. C. men was wing on the right hand and sir Wiliam Compton with the r◅er of the bishop of Winchester and of maister Wolsey the kings almoner being m◅nude◅ vlij C. was in maner of a reregard This man vvas aftervvarde Cardinall Sir Anthonie Dughtred and sir Iohn Neuill with the kings speares that folowed wer .iiij. C. and so the whole armie constined .xj. M. and three hundred men The number of y e carikges wer .xiij. C. and the number of them that attended the same were xix Oane◅ and all these were reckened in the battayle but of good fighting men and souldiors appoynted for the purpose there were not full .ix. M. In this order the king w t his armie marched forward through the confines of his enimies to the siege of Terrouanne entring into the French ground the .xxv. of Iuly being Monday On the morrowe after as the armie marched forwarde by negligence of the Carters that mystooke the way a great Curtall called the Iohn Euangelist was ouerthrowne in a deepe ponde of water and coulde not quickely bee recouered The king being aduertised that the Frenchmen approched to fight with him left the gunne bicause y e maister Carpenter vndertook to wey it shortly out of the water set forwarde passing on by Tornohan whiche he left on his right hand and a little beyond pitched downe his fielde abyding for his enimies the which as hee was informed were not farre off On the morow after The Frenche army approcheth being Wednesday the Relief of the speares brought worde that they had ascryed the French army cōming forward in order of battaile to the number of .xj M. footemen and .iiij. thousand horsemen Capitains of this armie were the Lorde de la Palyce the lorde de Priennes the Duke of Longvile the Earle of Saint Paule the Lord of Floringes the lorde of Cleremont and Richard de la Poole a banished man sonne to Iohn duke of Suffolke They came within two miles of the kings armie and there the footmen staled came no further But certayn of the horsemen to the number of .iij. M. came forward and at the end of a wood shewed themselues in open sight of the Englishe army And thus they stood countenancing the Englishmen The Northern◅ rickers Some of the Northerne prickers made to them and in skirmishing with them tooke some of them prisoners About noone the same day that valiant Welche knight Syr Ryce ap Thomas with his retinue of horsemen beeing departed from the siege of Terrouanne came to the king and streight ways was sent to the erle of Essex which with .ij. C. speares was layde in a stale if the
towarde the Sea coastes and sent diuerse of his Nobles and counsaylers to suruey all the portes and places of daunger on the coastes where any meete and conuenient landing place might be doubted as well on the borders of Englande as also of Wales in which daungerous places he caused Bulwarkes and fortes to be erected and further hee caused the Lorde Admirall Erle of Southampton to prepare in a readinesse his nauie of shippes for defence of the coastes Beside this he sent forth Commissions to haue generall musters taken through the realme to vnderstande what number of able men hee might make account of and further to haue the armure and weapons seene and viewed Sir William Forman knight at that present Maior of Lōdon was cōmaunded to certifie the names of all the able men within the Citie and liberties thereof betwene the ages of .lx. and .xvj. with the nūber of armors weapons of all kinds of sorts Whervpon the said Maior his brethren ech one in his ward by the othes of the cōmon counsail conestable tooke the nūber of men armor weapons after wel cōsidering of the matter by view of their bookes they thought it not expediēt to admit the whole nūber certified for apt able men and therefore assembling themselues againe they chose forth the most able persons put by the residue specially such as had no armor nor for whō any could be prouided but when they were credibly aduertised by Th. Crōwell L. priuie seale to whom the Citie was greatly beholden that the K. himself would see the people of the citie muster in a conuenient number and not to set forth all theyr power but to leaue some at home to keepe the Citie then eftsoones euery Alderman repayred to his warde and there put aside all suche as had Iackes coates of plate of Mayle and Brigandines and appoynted none but suche as had white armor Preparation in London for a muster to be made and shewed before the king except such as should beare Morish Pykes which ware no armour but skulles and there was no straunger although he were a denisine permytted to be in this muster Euery man being of any abilitie prouided himselfe a coate of white silke and garnished theyr Bassenets with turnes lyke cappes of silke set with Owches furnished with chaynes of golde and feathers or caused theyr armour to be gylt and lykewise theyr Halberdes and Pollaxes Some and especially certaine Goldsmythes had theyr whole armour of siluer Bullion The Lorde Maior the Recorder the Aldermen and euery other officer besyde were gorgeously trymmed as for their degrees was thought seemely The Lord Maior had sixtene tall fellowes a foot attending on him with gilt halberts apparayled in white silke dublets their hose and sh◅es were likewise white cut after the Almaine guise poūced and pulled out with red farcence Their Ierkins were of white leather cut and chaynes about their necks with feathers and brouches in theyr caps The Recorder euery Aldermā had about him four halberders trimmed also in warlike sort The chāberlain of the citie the coūsellors Aldermēs deputies were apointed to be wislers on horsback which aloft on their armor ware white damask cotes mounted on good horses wel trapped with great chaynes about their neckes and proper Iauelins or Battelaxes in their handes and caps of veluet richly trimmed The Wislers on foote being in number foure hundred proper light persons were clad in white Ierkins of leather cut with white hose shooes euery man with a Iauelin or slaughsworde in his hands to keepe the people in array They had Chaynes aboute theyr neckes and feathers in theyr cappes The Minstrels were in white with the armes of the Citie and so was euery other person at this muster without any diuersitie the Lorde Maior Recorder and Aldermen onely excepted who had Crosses of Veluet or Satyn pirled with golde The standart bearers were the tallest men of euery warde for whome were made .xxx. new standarts of the deuise of the Citie beside baners Euery Alderman mustred hys own ward in the fields to see that euery mā were in furniture prouided as was requisite The .viij. of May beeing the day appoynted for to shew themselues before the king euery Alderman in order of battayle with those of hys warde came into the fieldes at Mile ende and then all the Gunners seuered themselues into one place the Pykes into an other and the Archers into an other and likewise the Bylmen and there cast themselues in Kings and other fourmes of battayle whiche was a beautifull sight to beholde for all the fieldes from whyte Chapell to Mile ende and from Bednal greene to Ratcliffe and Stepney were all couered wyth armour men and weapons and especially the battayle of Pykes seemed to bee as it had beene a great Forrest Then was euery part deuyded into three battayles a forewarde a middlewarde and a rerewarde The order of the Londoners in their musters About .viij. of the clocke marched forwarde the light peeces of ord◅nance with stone powder After them followed the Drummes and Fyfes and immediately after them a guydon of the armes of the Citie Then followed maister Sadler Captaine of the Gunners on horsebacke armed and in a coate of Veluet with a chaine of gold and foure Halberders about him apparayled as before is recited Then followed the Gunners foure in a ranke euery one going fiue foot in sunder which shot altogither in diuerse places verie liuely The king taketh view of the Londoners in their musters and in especially before the kings maiesty which at that time sate in his new gate house at his palayce of Westminster where he viewed all the whole companie In like maner passed the other companies of all the three battailes in good and seemely order The foremost Captaine at .ix. of the clocke in the morning by the little canduit came and entred into Paules church yard from thence directly to Westminster and so through the Sanctuary and round about the parke of S. Iames and vp into the fielde comming home through Holborne and as the first captain entred againe to the little cunduite the last of the muster entred Paules Church yard which was then about foure of the clocke in the after noone The nūber of Londoners in this musters The number beside the Wislers and of other wayters was .xv. thousand This yeare the .xvj. of September came to London Duke Fredericke of Bauiere The Palsgraue and other straungers come ouer into England the Palsgraue of the Rhine and the .xviij. of the same Moneth came to London the Marshal of Hans Fredericke Prince elector of Saxonie and the Chauncellor of William Duke of Cleue Gulick Gelderland and Berghen The Palsgraue was receyued and conducted to Wyndsore by the Duke of Suffolke and the other were accompanied with other noble men and the .xxiij. of the same moneth they all came to Windsore where eight dayes togither they were
them were for the more part pestered with the spoyle and booties of the souldiers and mariners On the .xv. of Maye their armie and their fleete departed from Lythe both in one houre Lythe burne the towne being sette on fire and burned to the grounde The Englishe armie encamped that night at a place called Seton seuen myles from Lythe where they burnt the castell and destroyed the orchards and gardens with the more despite The Lord Seton for that the Lorde Seton owner of the place was the chiefe labourer to helpe the Lorde Cardinall out of prison The same daye was Hadington burnt Hadington burnt with a great Nunrie and house of Friers there The next night they encamped beside Dunbar where they had an alarme giuen them Dunbar breâ—… but in the morning they burnt the town of Dunbar and marched forth though somewhat stayde by the way by reason of the myst and fogge which was very thicke continuing all the fore â—…ne and bicause also they vnderstoode how y e Lords of Seton and Hume â—…h the Larde of Bouclough and others had assembled a power of meÌ„ of warre and were minded to impeach their passage at a strait named the Pease But after that the myâ—… brake vp which was about two of the clocke in the afternoone the English men came forwarde passed the same 〈◊〉 without any â—…ce for the Scottish Lordes perceyuing that they were not of power sufficient to incouÌ„ter with the Englishmenne myâ—… not to put their people in further danger but wisely reâ—…d suffering the Englishmen to passe at 〈…〉 sâ—…e who that night lodged at â—…a â—…n eyght myles distant from our borders where hauing ouerthrowne a pyle which 〈◊〉 there they disâ—…oâ—…ged the next morowe The ende of this voyage and the same daye beâ—… the xviij of Maye they entred into Barwicke so ending their voyage with great ioye and gladnesse not hauing lost past fortie persons in all this iourney Townes brent in the same voyage The names of the chiefe townes Castels and places burnt in this voyage were these the borowe and towne of Edenburgh with the Abbay called holy Roode house and the kings palace adioyning to the same The town of Lythe brent and the hauen and pire destroyed The Castell and village of Cragmiller The abbay of Newbottell Part of Muskelborow towne with the Chappell of our Ladie of Lauret Preston towne and the Castell Seton Castel Hadington towne with the Friers and Nunrie A Castell of Oliuer Sanklers The towne of Dunbar Lanreston with the grange Drilaw Wester crag Enderligh the pyle and the towne Broughton Thester fieldes Crawnend Dudiston Stan house The Ficket Beuerton Tranent Shenston Markle Trapren Kirklande hill Hatherwike Belton East barnes Bowlande Butterden Quickwoode Blackburne Ranton Byldy and the Tower Kynkorne Saint Minees the Queenes ferry part of Petin Waynes the brent Ilande were brent by the fleete on y e sea For during the continuance of the armie at Lythe the shippes laye not ydle but scouring the riuer brent diuerse places and left neyther ship Crayer nor Boate belonging to any village towne creeke or hauen vpon eyther side of the Forth betwene Sterling and the mouth of the riuer vnbrent or brought awaye whiche space conteyneth fiftie myles in length See more here of in Scotland About the same time the Earle of Lenoxe fled out of Scotlande into this Realme of England where he was right gladly receyued by K. Henrie and shortly he obteyned in mariage the Ladie Marie Douglas Neece to the king of Englande and returned soone after into Scotlande by sea accompanied with a good campetent crewe of Englishmen but finding no suche friendship among his countrymen as he looked to haue done he was constreyned to returne without atchieuing the enterprise which he had taken in hande in hope of such assistance by his frends as nowe fayled him at neede About the same time that the armie before remembred was set forwarde into Scotland vnder the guyding of the Earle of Hertforde as before ye haue hearde the King by aduise of his Counsell tooke order for the leuying of a mightie armie to passe ouer into Fraunce according to the appoyntment taken with his confederate An armie leuied to inuade Fraunce frend and colleague the Emperour against the French king at that present common aduersarie to them both There battailes appointed with their seuerall Lieutenants There were appointed three battayles the vowarde vnder the leading of the Duke of Norffolke the battaile vnder the guiding of the Duke of Suffolke which also was reckened to be the Kings battaile bicause his Maiestie ment to be present with the same in person and the rerewarde was led by the Lorde Russell Lord priuie seale Those of the foreward were apparailed in blewe cotes garded withreâ—… and had cappes and hosen after the same suite partie blewe and partie red their cappes made in for their sculles which were put into the same The battaile in coates cappes and hosen after the like fashion but their colours were red and yelowe and the rerewarde blewe and yelowe The Duke of Norffolk and the Lord priuie seale The Duke of Norfolke and the Lord â—…ieuie scaâ—… accompanied with diuerse other noble men as the Earle of Surrey sonne to the sayde Duke of Norffolke marshall of the fielde the Earle of Oxeforde the Lorde Grey of Wilton Lieutenant of Hâ—…s whose name euen then began to growe famous the Lorde Ferrers of Charteley and sir Richarde Deuereâ—…r his sonne and heire that brought with them a great number of Welchmen sir Thomas Cheiny Lorde Warden of the Cinque ports the Lord Mountioy a towardly yong gentleman wâ—… learned and for his time perfect in all pointes and qualities fit for a noble man Sir Frauncis Brian knight one of the Kings priuie chamber and no lesse affectioned to his seruice than of him â—…red and well esteemed sir Thomas Poynings Captaine of Guisnes and diuerse other beside no lesse worthie to be remembred for their vaâ—…ure and merites if time woulde permitte to â—…e them passed ouer to Calâ—…is about Whitsuâ—…e and from thence marching forward into France left Bologne on their right hande and keeping forth towards Muttrell ioyned with an armie whiche the Emperour had raysed for 〈◊〉 pose The Coutâ—… de Baron vnder the leading of the Coâ—… de Baâ—… Admirall of the lowe counâ—…ies and so these â—…mies being vnited in one came before Mâ—… and there layde siege to that towne being â—…ell manned and furnished with all things necessarie for defence as well in vittayles as â—…nition The chiefe Captaine of which towne Monsiâ—… 〈◊〉 Biâ—… was MoÌ„sieur de Bâ—… one of the Marshals of Fraunce and gouernour also in the absence of Monsâ—… de Vâ—…ndosme of Picardie who being within Bullogne and hearing howe the English armie was passed by and drewe towards Mâ—…ell he left Bullogne and with all speâ—…de got hiâ—… into Mâ—…ttrell not mistrusting any thing of that â—…licie
in the way as the Earle shoulde passe they had cowched behinde a bullocke aboute two hundred of their prickers and had sente a fortie beside to searche where my Lorde was whome when they had found parte of them prickt very nye whom tenne or twelue of the Earles small company did boldly encouÌ„ter and droue them welnie home to their ambushe flying perchance not so much for feare as for falsehood to bring them within their daunger but hereby enformed that the Earle was so nye they sent out a bigger number and kept the rest more secret vpoÌ„ this purpose that they might eyther by a playne onset distresse him or else by feyning of flighte to haue trayned hym within daunger of theyr ambush and thus instruct they came pricking toward his Lordship apace why quoth he and will not these knaues bee ruled The manly courage of the Earle of Warwike Dandy Car. giue me my staffe the whiche then with so valiante a courage hee charged at one as it was thought Dandy Car a Captayne among theÌ„ that he did not only coÌ„pell Car to turne himselfe chased him aboue twelue score togyther al y e way at the speare poynte so y t if Cars horse had not bin exceeding good wyght his lordship had surely run hym throgh in this rase but also with his little band caused all the rest to flee amayne After whom as Henry Vane Henry Vane a gentlemaÌ„ of y e said erles one of this coÌ„panie did fiersly pursue .iiij. or .v. Scots sodenly turned set vpon him and though they did not altogether escape his hands free yet by hewyng mangling his head body many places else they did so cruelly intreat him as if reskue had not come the sooner they had slayn him outright Here was Barteuile run at sideling Barteuille burie hurt in the buttock one of y e EnglishmeÌ„ slain Of Scots again none slain but .iij. taken prisoners wherof one was Rich. Maxwel hurt in the thigh who had bin long in EnglaÌ„d not long before had receyued ryght many benefites both of the late kings liberality of the erle of Warwike of many other nobles geÌ„tlemeÌ„ in y e court beside But to coÌ„clude if the erle of Warwike had not thus valiantly encountred them ere they could haue warned their ambushe howe weakely he was garded he had bin beset rouÌ„d about by theÌ„ ere euer he could haue bin aware of theÌ„ Richard Maxwell 〈◊〉 or reskued of other where hereby his Lordship vndoubtedly shewed his wonted valure saued hys companye and discomfited the enimie As Barteuille the frenchman that day had right honestly serued so did the Lords right honorably quite it for y t Erle of Warwike did get him a surgeoÌ„ and drest he was streight after leyd and conueâ—â— in the Lorde Protectors owne chariot The rest that wer hurt wer here also drest Scots other The armye hauyng marched that same daye nine myles â—â— Nudâ—â— encamped at nyghte by a Towne standing on the Fryth called Lang Nuddrey The nexte morning beeyng Thurseday the eyghte of September in tyme of the dislodging of the Englishe Camp signe was made to some of the Shippes whereof the most part and chiefest lay a tenne or twelue miles in the Forth beyond vs ouer againste Lieth and Edenburgh that the Lorde Admirall should come a shore to speake with the Lorde Protector In the meane time somewhat earely as oure Galley was comming toward vs about a mile and more beyonde our camp the Scottes were very busie awafting heere a shore toward them with a banner of Sainte George that they had so to trayne them to come alande there but the Earle of Warwike soone disappoynted the policie for making towarde that place where the Lorde Admirall should come a shore the Englishmen on the water by the sighte of his presence did soone discerne their friendes from their foes The Lord Admirall herevpon came to land and riding backe with the Earle vnto the Lord Protector 〈◊〉 taken 〈◊〉 plaâ—â— of the â—â—ippes order was taken that the great Ships shoulde remoue from before Lieth and come to lye before Muskelburgh and the Scottish camp which lay there in field already assembled to resist the Englishe power that marched thus towards them The smaller vesselles that were vittaylers were appoynted to lye neerer to the army The Lord Admirall heerevpon being returned to the water and the armye marching onwarde a mile or two there appeared aloft on a hill that lay longwise East and West and on the South side of them vppon a sixe hundred of their horsemen prickers The Scottishe â—â—kers shewe themselues whereof some within a flight shoote directly againste the Englishmen shewed themselues vpon the same hill and more further off Towarde these ouer a small bridge that laye ouer a little riuer there very hardly did ride about a dosen hackbutters on horsebacke and held them at bay so nye to their noses that whether it were by the goodnesse of the same hackbutters or the badnesse of them the Scottes dyd not only not come downe to them but also very courteously gaue place and fledde to theyr fellowes The armye wente on but so muche the slowlyer bycause the way was somewhat narrowe by meanes of the Forth on the tone syde and certayne Marishes on the other The Scottes kept alwayes pace with them till there were shotte off two field peeces twice wherwith there was a man killed and the legge of one of their horses striken off which caused them to withdraw so that the Englishmen saw no more of them till they came to the place where they meante to encampe for there they shewed themselues agayne aloft on the fore remembred hill standing as it were to viewe and take muster of the armye but when the Lorde Gray made towardes them minding to knowe theyr commission they wisely went their way and woulde not once abyde the reasoning Little else was done that day but that George Ferrers one of the Duke of Somersettes Gentlemen and one of the commissioners of the cariages in the armye perceyuing where certayne Scottes were gote into a caue vnder the earth stopping some of the ventes Scottes smolthered in a caue and settyng fyre in the other smolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other by coniecture of the smoke breakyng forth at some of the other ventes The Englyshe Shippes also takyng theyr leaue from before Lieth with a score of shotte or more and as they came by salutyng the Scottes in theyr Camp also with as manye came and lay according to appoyntmente The armye hauyng marched thys day about a fyue myles Salt Preston encamped at Salt Preston by the Forth On Friday the ninth of September the English army lying in sight and view of the Scottish Camp that lay two myles or there aboutes from them hadde the Forth on the North and the hill last remembred on the
South the West ende whereof is called Fauxside Bray Fauxside Bray on the whiche standeth a sory Castell and halfe a score houses of lyke woorthynesse by it and hadde Westwarde before the Englishmen the Scottes lying in campe About a mile from the English Camp were the Scottes horsemen very busie pranking vp and downe and fayne woulde haue bin a counsell with the English mens doyngs who again bycause the Scottes seemed to sitte to receyue them dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte soone goe to them and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day On the English parte one Spanish Hackebutter hurt Englishmen taken and takeÌ„ sir Raufe Bulmer knight Thomas Gower Marshall of Berwike Robert Crouch all Captaines of seuerall bands of the Englishe light horsemen and men of ryghte good courage and approued seruice and at thys time distrest by their owne too muche forwardnesse and not by the enimies force To coÌ„clude of fifteene hundred horsemen for skirmishe and fiue C. footemen to lie close in ambushe and to be ready at neede which came that morning out of their camp there turned not home aboue seauen C. The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chase and diuers of those sore hurt and among other the L. Hume himselfe for hast in the flight had a fall from his horse and burst so the canell bone of his necke that he was fayne to be caryed straight to Edinburgh and finally there departed this life of that hurt Then after this the L. Protector and the Earle of Warwike and other of the counsell with a small gard mounting vp the hill where the slaughter had bin made about halfe a mile Southeast from the Scottish campe tooke full viewe thereof the plotte where they laye so chosen for strengthe as in all theyr country some thought not a better saue on the South by a great Marish and on the North by the Forth whiche syde they fenced with two fielde peeces and certayne hackbuttes a crooke lying vnder a turfe walle Edenburgh on the West at their backes and Eastward betweene the Englishmen and them strongly defended by the course of a riuer called Eske running North into the Forth whiche as it was not very deepe of water so were the bankes of it so hygh and steepe as a small sort of resistants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of commers vp About a twelue score from the Forth ouer the same riuer is there a stone bridge which they did keepe also well garded with ordinance When the Lord Protector and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing as they thoughte expedient they returned home towards their camp alongst before the camp of the enimies within lesse than two flighte shootes entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade fenced on eyther side with a wall of turfe an elle of heigth The Scottes did often shoote at them in the way as they passed thus homewards withoute hurt sauing the killing of an horse among three hundred the rider escaping else harmeles And as the Dukes grace was passed welnie halfe the way homewardes a Scottishe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him as the manner is and with him a Trumpetter ouertooke them The Herraulte declaring his message to the L. Protector preteÌ„ded to come from the gouernour to enquire of prisoners taken and therwith to proffer honest conditions of peace and after he had tolde his tale theÌ„ began the Trumpetter that sayde howe hee was sent from the Earle of Huntley My L. my maister saith he hath willed me to shewe your grace y t bycause this master may bee the sooner ended and with lesse hurt he will fight with your grace for the whole quarrel twentie to twentie ten to ten or else hymselfe alone with your grace man to man The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieutenant had heard them both throughly and then in answering spake somwhat with louder voice than they had 〈◊〉 their messages wherevpon they that were the riuers by thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no 〈◊〉 were somewhat the holdeâ—… to come neerer the wordes whereof were vttered so expeditely with honor and so honorably with expedition that the standers by were moued to doubt whether they myghte rather note in them the promptnesse of a singular prudency â—â— Lorde â—â—tors 〈◊〉 or the boldnesse of a noble courage and they wer thus Your gouernour may know that the speciall cause of oure comming hither was not to fighte but for the thing that shoulde hee the weale both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland than we doe to the Realm of England and therefore oure quarrell beeyng so good we trust God will prosper vs the better But as for peace hee hathe refused such conditions at oure handes as wee will neuer pâ—â—er agayne and therefore lette him looke for none tyll this way we make it and thou Trumpette saye to thy maister hee seemeth to lacke witte so to make thys challenge to me beyng of such estate by the sufferance of God as haue so weightie a charge of so pretious a iewell the gouernaunce of a Kings person and then the protection of all his Realmes whereby in thys case I haue no power of my selfe which if I had as I am true Gentleman it shoulde bee the firste bargayne I would make but there be a great sort among vs his equals to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refusall The Earle of Warwikes 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 to the Earle of 〈◊〉 Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both hee sheweth his small witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace and her so meane but if his grace will gyue more leaue I shall receyue it and Trumpette beyng me worde the master will so do and thou shalte haue of me an hundred Crownes Nay quoth my Lordes grace the Earle of Huntley is not 〈◊〉 estate with you my Lord but Herrault say to the gouernoure and hym also that wee haue 〈◊〉 good season in this Countrey and are heere now but with a sober company and they a great number and if they will meete vs in field they shall bee satisfyed with fighting ynough and Herrault bring mee word they will so doe and by 〈◊〉 honor I will giue thee a thousande Crownes Yee haue a proude sort among you but I trust to see youre paide abated shortely and of the Earle Huntleys 〈◊〉 â—â—â— hee glorious yong Gentleman This sayd the Earle of Warwike continued hys request that hee myghte receyue this chalenge but the Lorde Protector would in no wise graunt to it These messengers had their aunsweres and therewith leaue to depart The Scottes in middes of this messages doyng contrary to the 〈◊〉 of warm whiche as it graunteth safetie to Heraults and Trumpetters to passe betwixt army and army so during the 〈◊〉 of any suche message as this was hostilitie on both parts
.xxiij. of September they dislodged and went that morning to Rockesbourgh encamping in a great fallow fielde betwixt Rockesbourgh and Kelsey standing Eastwarde a quarter of a myle off Here at Rockesbourgh they beganne to buylde a Forte wythin the compasse of an olde ruynous Castell the plot and site whereof standeth naturally very strong â—…tion Rockesbourgh vpon a hyll East and West of an eight score in length and three score in breadth drawing to a narownesse at the East ende the whole ground whereof the olde walles did yet enuiron Besyde the height and hardnesse to come to it is strongly fenced on either side with the course of two greate Ryuers Tyuet on the Northe and Twede on the South both which ioyning somewhat nie togyther at the West ende of it Tyuet by a large compasse aboute the fieldes in the which the Campe lay at Kelsey 〈◊〉 is still into this Tweede whiche with greate deapth and swiftnesse runneth from thence Eastwarde into the Sea at Berwicke Ouer this betwyxte Kelsey and Rockesbourgh hath there bin a great stone Bridge with Arches the which the Scots in tymes paste haue all to broken bycause the Englishe menne shoulde not that waye come to them Soone after the Lorde Protectours suruey of the plotte The determination in what sort Rockesburgh should be fortified and determination to doe as muche in deed for making it defensible as shortnesse of the tyme and season of the yeare coulde suffer which was that one great trench of twentie foot brode with deapth according and a Wall of like depth breadth and height shoulde bee made a Crosse wythin the Castell from the one syde Wall to the other and a fortie score from the West ende and that a lyke Trenche and Wall shoulde likewise bee caste a trauerse within aboute a coytes cast from the East ende and hereto that the Castell walles on either syde where need was should bee mended with Turfe and made wyth loupes as well for shooting directly forwarde as for flanking at hande the woorke of whiche deuise dyd make that besyde the sauegard of these Trenches and Walles the Keepers shoulde also be much defended from the enimies force by both the ende Walles of the Castell the Pioners were sette a woorke and diligently applyed in the same The Larde of Scsseforth and manye other Lards and Gentlemen of Tiuidall the Mers hauing come coÌ„muned wyth the L. Protector and the Counsayle made an assuraunce or as it were a truce for that daye tyll the nexte daye at nyght and on the next day Scottes that came to the kings obeysance whyle the assurance lasted these Lordes and Gentlemen beeing the â—â—â—efest in the whole Mers and Tiuidale came in agayne whome the Dukes Grace wyth wisedome and policie wythoute bloudshedde did winne then vnto the kings obedience for the whiche they did willingly then receyue an othe whose names in part ensue Lardes The Larde of Scsseforth The Larde of Fernyhurst The Larde of Greenhead The Larde of Hunthill The Larde of Hundley The Larde of Markeston by Merside The Larde of Boniedworth The Larde of Ormeston The Lard of Mallestaine The Lard of Warmesey The Lard of Lynton The Lard of Egerston The Lard of Marton The Lard of Moâ—â—e The Lard of Reddell The Lard of Reamerside Gentlemen George Trombull Iohn Hullyburton Robert Car of Greyden Adam Kyrton Andrew Kyrton Andrew Meyther Sander Spur of Erleston Marke Car of Littleden George Car of Faldenside Alexander Makdowell Charles Rotherford Thomas Car of the yere Iohn Car of Meynthorn Walter Hollyburton Richard Hanganside Andrew Car. Iames Dowglas of Cauers Iames Car of Mersington George Hoppringle William Ormeston of Endmerden Iohn Grimstow Many mothere were beside but ouerpassed by maister Paten for that they remayned in the register with these as he sayth The Duke of Somerset tendred the furtherance of the worke so much The diligence of the Duke of Somerset to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh that he forbare not to lay his owne hande to the Spade and Shouell thereby to encourage others so as there were but fewe of Lordes Knightes and Gentlemen in the field but with Spade Shouel or Mattock did therein their partes The .xxv. of September being Sunday the Scottes beganne to bring vittayle to the campe and were so well entreated and payed for the same that during the time of the English mens abode there they wanted not of the commodities which their countrey could minister A Scottish Herauld The .xxviij. of September a Scottish Herauld accompanyed with certayne French men that were perchaunce more desirous to marke the armye than to witte of theyr welfare came and declared that wythin a seuen nyght after theyr Commissioners to whom safe conduct had bene graunted should come and commune with oure Counsaile at Berwike whose comming the erle of Warwike and sir Raufe Sadler with other the Commissioners appoynted did so long while there abide but what the Scottes ment by breaking promise I cannot say howbeit come they did not and therefore escaped not the iust note of dissimulation howsoeuer else they could colour the matter in their owne excuse The same day after noone the Duke of Somerset adourned with titles of dignitie diuerse Lordes knights and gentlemen Creation the names and promotions of whome maister Paten hath set downe out of the Heraulde booke as foloweth Banerets Sir Raufe Sadler Treasurer Sir Fraunces Brian Captayne of the lyght horsemen Sir Raufe a Vane lieutenant of all the horsmeÌ„ These knights more made Banerets all dignitie aboue a Knight and next to a Baron Knightes The Lorde Gray of Wilton high Marshall The Lorde Edwarde Seymet the Duke of Somersets sonne The Lorde Thomas Howarde The Lorde Waldike a Cleuelander Sir Thomas Dâ—…cres Sir Edwarde Hastings Sir Edmonde Bridges Sir Iohn Thynne Sir Myles Patriche Sir Iohn Câ—…nwey Sir Eyles â—…oâ—…le Sir Raufe Bagnoll Sir Oliuer Laurence Sir Henrie Gates Sir Thomas Chaloner Sir Frances Flemming maister of the ordinaÌ„ce Sir Iohn Greâ—…ham Sir William Skipwith Sir Iohn Buttes Sir George Blaag Sir William Fraunces Sir Fraunces Knolles Sir William Thornburrow Sir George Howarde Sir Iames Wilforde Sir Raufe Coppingen Sir Thomas Wentworth Sir Iohn Meruen Sir Nicholas Straunge Sir Charles Sturton Sir Hugh Askue Sir Francis Salmyn Sir Richarde Tounley Sir Marmaduke Conestable Sir George Audeley Sir Iohn Holcrost Sir Iohn Southworth Sir Thomas Danby Sir Iohn Talbot Sir Rowland Clearke Sir Iohn Horsley Sir Iohn Foxster Sir Christofer Dics Sir Peter Negro Sir 〈◊〉 Vtle Sir Henrie Hussey Sir Iames Goâ—â—ds Brâ—…dander Sir Walter Boâ—…ham Sir Robert Brandâ—â—ng Maior of Newcastell and made knight there at the duke of Somersets returne But nowe that Rockesbourgh was suffeciently made be â—â—sible the which to see it seemed the Duke of Somerset had vowed before hee woulde thence depart his graâ—…e and the counsell did first 〈◊〉 that my Lorde Gray shoulde remaine vpon the borders there as the Kings Lieutenaunt â—â—ken â—â—ce of 〈◊〉
verie hell for the time They also hurled downe ouer the Walles vppon the assaylantes heades greate plentie of stones logges and mightie peeces of tymber which did muche hurt to the English men and Scottes that forced themselues to climbe vp But yet neuerthelesse manye there were that entered the Towne in sundrye places of the whyche some came backe agayne although others were beaten downe and slaine To conclude at length all that escaped with lyfe were forced to retyre with the losse of seuen or eyght skore Englishmen some haue sayde two hundred which were slaine outryght The number slaine and hurt at the assault besyde those that were wounded being in number at the least two or three hundred and amongest other there were dyuerse Capitaynes and Gentlemen that were hurt as Syr Thomas Hesketh Maister Sutton Maister Newporte maister Conwey Captaine Wood Thomas Fitton with others Vppon the repulse thus giuen to our men by the French they aduaunced and set vp fourtene Ensignes presentlye aboute the Towne and continewed otherwyse quyet all that daye Wednesday the eyght of May in the after Noone sir George Howarde and sir Richarde Lee departed towardes Barwike wyth certayne Companies of Horsemen for their safeconduction Thursday the ninth of May the Frenchmen wrought verie earnestly within the towne to fortifie the necessarie places and repayre the breaches euen in the face of the English ordinance which went off dyuerse tymes and dyd them much hurt The same daye also the Frenche hadde manned to the Sea wardes a Boate fraught wyth fyftie Harquebusiers meaning to conuey them ouer to Insketh but the Englishe Shippes discouering them prepared certayne Boates to encounter them whereof they beyng aware returned Fryday the tenth of May Maister Inglebie Captaine Pickman A supply from Barwike and Captain Browne came to the Campe from Berwike with a supplie of .450 souldiours The same day aboute tenne of the clocke at night there chaunced a brawle to fall oute among the Scottes that watched in the trenches nearest vnto the Towne of Lieth an the West side insomuch that one of them fell to and killed an other which disorder being perceyued of the French within Lieth they issued out and ment to haue vsed the aduantage but the English men that watched neare vnto the Scottes stayed the fray and did not onely bring them to quiet but also put the French men to flight Sunday the .xij. of May about midnight the Frenchmen to the number of two hundred sallied forth of the towne minding to giue a camisado to the Englishe men that kept watche that night in the trenches at the West side of Montpelham but they were discried and certaine of them killed and so had the repulse Sir Fraunces Leake bringeth a supply to the campe Wednesday the .xv. of May sir Frauncis Leake came to the campe with a supplie of fiue hundred men from Barwike Thursday the .xvj. of May towardes night the Frenchmen to the number of one hundred footmen and .xxx. horsemen came abroade shewed themselues very braue skirmishing with the English men at the west end of their towne Tuisday the .xxj. of May about .vij. of the clocke at night there issued forth of Lieth sixe horsemen and one hundred footmen Harquebusiers marching towarde Montpelham to offer skirmish A skirmish wherevpon Captaine Vaughan went forth to them verie orderlye and skyrmished with them a pretie while and in the meane tyme off went the greate Ordinance on both sides In the end the French men were driuen to retyre into the towne for the English men shewed themselues verie egre and valiantly charged their enimies put them to retyre and chased them in at theyr gates The French men chased to the whiche they followed them right hardily The same night maister Frauncis Somerset and other Captaines were appoynted to kepe a Fort buylt aboue the campe and now finished tooke name of him being Captaine thereof and was after called Somersets Mount. Somersets Mount The same day a souldiour of captain Druries band was hāged for going to Edenbourgh contrarie to a Proclamation inhibiting any soldiour so to do without speciall licence Sir Peter Carew Wednesday the .xxij. of May sir Peter Carew came to the Campe beeing sent from the Court. Thursday the .xxiiij. of May at seuen of the clocke at night the French sallied forth to the number of two hundred footmen and .xx. horsemen at the relief of the wardes when the watch shoulde be set meaning as it appeared to haue woonne the Trenches from the Englishmen wherevpon a sore skyrmishe followed dyuerse slaine and many hurt on both partes yet in the ende the Frenche menne were dryuen home by plaine force This was at the West syde of the towne where they had fortified towards the Sea The same day the Frenchmen of Dunbarre tooke an English Hay laden with double beere An English hoy taken biefe oxen and flitches of bakon Saterday the .viij. of Iune sir Iohn Neuill with CCC men Captaine Bridges and captaine Drurie with other three hundred set from Barwike towards the campe where they arryued on Monday the .x. of Iune The Queene Dowager departeth this life on which day the Queene Dowager departed this life The .xiij. of Iune sir William Cicill principal Secretarie to the Queenes Maiestie now Lorde Burley and high Treasorer of England and Doctor Wotton deane of Canterburie and Yorke came to Barwike appoynted Commissioners on hir sayde Maiesties behalfe to treate of an accorde with the Conte de Randon and the bishop of Valence cōmissioners sent for that purpose from the French king and his wife Marie Queene of Scotland The .xiiij. of Iune being Fryday a certaine number of French men came forth of Lieth to gather Cockles on the Sands towards Montpelham The French gather cockles to their hin◅derance whereof the Englishmen perceyuing set vpon them slue .lxx. and tooke xvj of them prysoners On Sunday the .xvj. of Iune the foreremembred commissioners came to Edenbourgh Sir William Cicil and doctor Wotton came to Edenbourgh and as maister Secretarie and Doctor Wotton passed the English fortes and campe they were saluted with a gallant peale of the harquebusters that shot off their harquebusses verse liuely Monday the .xvij. of Iune about eight of the clocke an abstinence of warre was concluded warning being giuen by the discharging of two peeces of the great artillerie out of the Castell and then the Frenchmen shewed and aduaunced themselues vpon their rampiers Saterday the .xxij. of Iune the abstinence was broken of which till then had beene truely kept and obserued Thursday the fourth of Iuly about three of the clock in the after noone the French came out of Lieth according to their accustomed maner to gather Cockles whervpon the Lord Lieutenant being at that present in Montpelham sent a Drumme vnto Monsieur Doysell to signifie to him that his soldiours had gone further without theyr boundes than they might do by the order taken